A Élhrmwlogp of the Irimipal Gimme; Connected With the ...
335
Transcript of A Élhrmwlogp of the Irimipal Gimme; Connected With the ...
{A élhrmwlogp of the ifirim ipal Gimme;
C ONNECTED W ITH THE
ENG LISH C O LO NIES AND INDIA
From the Close of the Fifte enth C entury to th e Present Time .
W ITH M A P S .
C OMP I LED AND AR RAN G ED BY
F e llow of th e Roy a l Sta tist ica l Soci ety F ellow of th e Roy a l C olon ia l In s titu te .
LO N D O N :
1 6, HE N R IE T TA STREET, C OVE N T G ARD E N ,W .C .
[All r ig h ts rese rved ]
LONDONHENDERSON AND SPALD ING (LIMITED), P R INTERS .
MARYLEBONE LANE , w'
TABLE OF C ONTENTS.
D edicationPreface
List of P r in cip al Authori ties consulted
P A R T I .
Series o f Four Maps il lustrating growth of Colon ial Empire .
Chronological Tables , arranged in parallel columns , recording Chief Events from
1 to 1751486 to 1891
Aden,and D ependencies
AntiguaAscensionAustralia (with Map)
Bahamas
Barbados
Basutoland
Bermudas
British Bechuanaland
Brit ish E ast AfricaBritish Guiana
BritishHondur as
British Ne w Gui nea
01‘ British
P A R T I I.
PAGE179 British North Bo rn e o ,
in cludin g Labu a n ,
180 Sarawak , and Brunei
181 British South A frica ,Zambez ia
186 Canada (with Map)
188 Cape Colony (with Map )
190 Ceylon
191 Cyprus
192 Dominica
192 Falkland Islands
193 Fij i
194 Gambia
195 Gibraltar
AG E
PAGE
vi TABLE o r C ONTENTS .
PART IL—con t/im ced.
PAG E PAGE
Gold Coast 248 St . Chri stopher (St . K i tts), Nevis , andGrenada
Hong Kong
Jamaica (with Map ) 252 St. Luc ia
Lagos 255 St . Vincent
Leeward Islands 256 Sierra Leone
Ma lta 257 South AustraliaMaur i t ius 258 Straits SettlementsMontserrat 260 Tasmania
Natal
New foundland
New South Wales 268 Victoria
New Zealand 272 V irgin Islands
Niger Protectorate 276 Western AustraliaNorfo lk Island 277 Western Pacific Protectorate
Pitcairn Island 277 Windward Islands
Queensland 278 Zululand
TO THE
RIG HT HONOURABLE
CHARLES P ELHAM VILLIERS,M .P . ,
FOR U PVVARDS OF HALF A C ENTU RY A
MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL PARLIAMENT ,
WHOSE NAME I S INSEPARABLY ASSOC IATED W ITH
THE CAUSE OF RELIG IOUS FREEDOM,
THE REPEAL OF THE CORN LAWS,
THE PROMOTION OF A FREE PRESS,
THE INTRODUCTION OF THE PENNY POSTAG E,
AND
THE REFORM OF THE POOR LAW,
film'
s Volum e is infl t ribeb
BY THE AUTHOR .
P RE F A C E .
In Colonial Chronology an attempt has for the first t ime been made to give,within
the compass o f a single vo lume , a bird’
s-eye view of the history o f our Colonial Empire .
England claims a foremost pla ce in the annals o f discovery for the hardy Bri sto l sailors
w h o, under the guidance of Sebastian Cabot , traversed the Atlantic and , landing upon the
coast o f Labrador in 1497 , were the first o f modern Europeans to set foot o n the soil o f the
con tinent of America . But— whereas the Portuguese , fol low ing up in haste their successful
sea-passage to Ind ia for nearly a century reaped vast gains from their trade with the
East, and the Spaniards contrived to extrac t a rich reward from the West Ind ies and Central
America— our En gli sh navigators for many years devoted themselves to searching for theNorth-West Passage , and ou r merchants were content with the spoils of the seas surrounding
Newfoundland .
At length in 1553 , under th e st il l powerful influence o f the veteran Cabot,a Company
w a s formed in London to discover a North-E ast Passage . In the attempt Sir Hugh
Wi l loughby and tw o ships’ crews of brave men met their fate on the coast of Lapland but a
third ship reached St . M ichae l’s Bay,and Richard Chancellor , her captain , found his way
thence to Moscow . Thus a ri ch fu ture was opened to the Merchant Adventurers,w h o at once
began to trade with the Empire of Mo s covy .
By this time the French were making fi tfu l attempts at set tlement upon the shores of
the St . Law rence,without achieving any permanent success . Wi th the reign o f E li zabeth ,
English enterprise assumed a more practical form . Following upon Drake’
s voyage roun d the
world,Sir Humphrey Gilbert took fo rm a l possession o f Newfoundland in 1583 , and in the
n ext year Sir Wa lte r Raleigh received a royal patent grantin g him possession of all lands
which he might discover o n
‘
the con t in e n t'
of America , “n o t actually possessed o f any
Ch ristian Prince o r People . Tw o o f his captains straightway crossed the A tlantic , andexplored the coast south of Chesapeake Bay . Their report induced Raleigh to send out ships
PREFACE
w i th settlers , to essay in earnest the task of colonizing the newly-nam ed Empire of Virginia .
These early settlers , however , were at their own request brought back by Drake , o n h is return
from raiding the Spanish sett lements . A second expedition,sent ou t to Roanoke Island
by Raleigh in 1587 , mysteriously d isappeared within three years .
A fu ll century , then ,h ad elapsed since the D iscovery of the New World , and England
h ad obtained no foothold in either hemisphere . Newfoundland,indeed
,was nominal ly
En g lish terri tory , but the fishermen returned to Eu rope at the close of each season and a
vague cl aim to the coast o f America from Florida to New France was preferred in respect o fthe discoveries and attempts at sett lement by Raleigh . With the commencement of the
second century , however , James Lancaster reached India in the sole surviving ship o f three
that sailed from Plymouth for the E astern seas . Th e Dutch,having been shut out by Philip of
Spain from Lisbon,where they had been in the habi t of obtaining their supplies o f the
produce of the E ast , had now established a direct trade wi th India and th e i slands o f the
E astern Archipelago . Their conduc t in raising the price o f Eastern produce to Engli sh
merchants was the im mediate cause o f the formation o f the Engl i sh East India Company ,and of its gradual acquisition of the trade w hich had formerly been the monopoly of Portugal
and Spain .
The early years o f James I . are memorable fo r the formation o f the London and Plymouth
Compan ies , and fo r the colon i zation of North America under their auspices . The foundation
o f Jamestown in 1607 laid the corner-stone o f the world-power now known as the UnitedStates of America . The choice by Champlain o f the site o f Quebec in the fol lowing year
m ay fi tly be styled the birth o f the Domin ion of Canada .
A few yea rs later the Pilgrim Fathers founded the earliest o f the Colonies o f New
E n gland . In 1652 , the Dutch took possession of the Cape of Good Hope and o f Table Bay ,
to serve as a vic tuall ing station for their East Indi a fleets . Three years later Jamaica was
captured from the Spaniards by Penn and Venables, and England beg an‘
to acqui re her
valuable possessions in the West Indies . By the end o f the second century after the
discovery of the New World , England had assumed her p lace as the chi ef colonizing country
o f the O ld World .
The third century witnessed the fierce struggle between Great Britain and France for
supremacy in America,which resulted in the final conquest of Nova Scotia and Canada by
the Engl ish in 1759 , and the subsequent revolt o f the American Colonies. In the East the
PREFACE . xi
foundations of our Indian Empire were firmly laid by Clive and Warren Hastings ; and in
1788 th e settlement of Australia began .
Wi th th e Opening of the fourth cen tury the Cape of Good Hope passed into the possessionof Great Britain
,and the close of the war wi th France found England mistress o f most of the
West India Islands . During the last fi fty years immense progress has been made in thecolon ization of Ne w Zealand and the eastern and southern coasts of Australia
,as w ell as in
develop ing the resources o f South A frica but perhaps i t is in the his tory of the second and
third centuries after the di scovery of America that the chief lessons to be learned from astudy of the history of o u r Colonial Empire should be sought .
In Part I . of the “ Chro nology the ma in events o f the history of the Colonies are
recorded year by year in paral lel columns , and a series of Maps has been spec ial ly prepared
to show the growth of the Bri tish Empire century by century . In Part II . a concise account
i s given of each of the Colonies . The geographical s i tuation and ex tent , and the form o f
government are set forth ; a nd a table of the principal statistics , showing the population ,
revenue and expend i ture , trade and debt o f each Colony for the years 1871 , 1881 , and 1890,
has been compiled from the Annual Statistical Abstracts .
H. J . ROBINSON .
Royal Colonial Insti tute ,
25th Mat,1892 .
A LISTOF THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
ALLEN , JAME S , History Of Australia. London , 1884 .
THE ANNUAL REGISTER , 1758 to 1891 . London .
BIRDWOOD , SIR G EORGE , LL.D . ,
“ Report on the O ld Records of the India
Ofi i ce . Second Reprint . 1891 .
BOURINOT,J . G Clerk of the House o f Commons of Canada Parliamentary Procedure and
Practice : with an Introductory Account Of the Origin and Grow th of ParliamentaryInstitutions in the Dominion Of Canada . Montreal , 1884 .
BRONKHURST, REV . H . V . P . ,
“ British Guyana . London , 1883 .
CAPE OF G OOD HOPE OFFIC IAL HANDBOOK . E dited by John Noble , Clerk of the House o f
Assembly. Capetown , 1886 .
COGHLAN,T . A Government Statistician , “ The Wealth and Progress o f New South
Wales . Sydney , 1890.
THE COLONIAL OFFICE LIST . London , 1891 .
COOKE, JOHN ESTEN , “ Virginia : a History of the People . Fourth Edition . Boston and
London,1884 ,
D ILKE ,THE RT. HON . SIR CHARLE S W . , BART ,
“ Problems Of G reater Britain . 2 vo ls .
Second E dition . London,1890.
DOWELL , STEPHEN , “ A History of Taxation andTaxes in England . 4 vols . London,1884 .
DOYLE , J . A. ,M .A.
,The English in America . London
,1882 .
The Puritan Colonies . 2 vols . London, 1887 .
F ERGUSON , JOHN , “ Ceylon . London, 1883 .
G ISBORNE , W . , Official Handbook Of New Zealand . Edited by the Agent-General .London
,1884 .
HAHLU’
YT’
S VOYAGE S OF THE ELIZABETHAN SEAMEN To AMERICA . Selected and Edited,with
Historical No tice s , by E . J . Payne, M .A . London .
HAYTER , HENRY HEYLYN, Government Statis t Of Vic toria , Victorian Year Book .
Melbourne and London .
xiv A LIST OF PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIE S CONSULTED .
HOUSTON ,W. , M .A . , Librarian to the Ontario Legislature , Documents i l lu strative Of theCanadi an Constitut ion . Toronto
,1891 .
JAMAICA, HANDBOOK OF . Published by Authority . Jamaica and London .
KINGSFORD, W. , LL .D . , F .R.S. Canada , “ History Of Canada ; 4 vols. London
, 1888 .
LANG , J . D ., Historical Account of New South Wales . 2 vols. London , 1875 .
LECKY , W . E . H. ,Hi story Of England in the E ighteenth Century . 8 vo ls . London .
MALLE SON , COLONEL G . B . , Akbar . London , 1890.
PARKMAN, FRANC IS , “ Count Frontenac and New France under Louis"IV . London , 1878 .
Montcalm and Wolfe . 2 vols . London ,1884 .
RITCHIE,LE ITCH
,The Brit ish World in the East . 2 vols . London , 1846 .
THE STATE SMAN’S YEAR -BOOK , 1892 . London .
STATISTICAL ABSTRACT F OR THE SEVERAL COLONIAL AND OTHER POSSE SSIONS OF THE U NITEDKINGDOM , 1869 -1891 .
STATISTICAL YEAR-BOOK OF CANADA F OR 1889 . O ttawa , 1890.
STATISTICS OF THE COLONY OF NEW ZEALAND . Wel lington , New Zealand , 1888 .
STOW,J . P .
,South Australi a . Adelaide , 1883 .
THEAL,G . MC CALL
,History o f South Africa . 4 vols . London , 1888 , 1889, 1891 .
History Of the Boers in South Africa. London ,1887
THIRTY YEARS OF COLONIAL G OVERNMENT . From the Official Papers o f the Rt. Hon . Sir
G.F . Bowen , Edited by S . Lane-Poole . 2 vols . London ,
1889 .
TRAILL,H. D . ,
Central Government . London ,188 1 .
TROTTER,CAPTAIN L . J Warren Hastings . London ,
1890.
WHEELER,J . TALBOYS, History of India. London ,
1880.
JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY OF ARTS . London .
PROCEED INGS OF THE ROYAL COLONIAL INSTITUTE . London .
TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL H ISTORICAL SOCIETY . London .
1492
1493
1494
EUROPE .
He n ry V II .,King of England . (1485 to
1509)Cha r l e s V II I . , King of France .
A l e x a nde r V I ., Pope . (1492 to
J ohn II King Of Portugal . (1481 to
F e rd in a n d and I sa b e l la ,
“ The Cathol icKings Of A ragon and Casti le . (1479 to 1516and
(1483 to
F e r d in a n d and I sa b e l la expelled the Moorsfrom Granada . C o l um b u s , after seven yearso f w aiting upon their courts
,w a s entrusted with
thr ee Ships .
A l e x a n d e r V I . i ssued hi s Bull,drawing a line
from the n orth to th e south pole , passin g 100leagues (in 1494 extended to 250 leagues) to thew est of the Azores , and assign ing all land d i scovered w est Oi the l ine to th e Span iards ,all land to the east of th e l ine to the Por tuguese .
A rampart w a s raised round the EnglishColony in Ireland , enclosing Kildare , Dubl in ,
Louth , and Meath .
J oh n C a b o t (a n at ive Of Ven ice who hadsettl ed as a merchant at Bristol) Obtained apatent from He n ry V II . , conferr ing priv i legesupon h imself and h i s three sons , and sa i led i n theMa th ew to discover Cipango (Japan). S e ba s t ia nC a b o t acted as pilot . An entry inHenry VII .
’
s
Privy Pur se expenses reads “ August 10, 1497 .
To h ym that found the new Isle , £10.
The second patent , granted by He n ry V II . ,
empow ered J ohn C a b o t and h i s deputies to fi tout sh ips , and them convey and lede to thelonde and isles Of late found by the said Johnin oure name and by our commandment .Author i ty was granted to trade and colonize .
In March P e dra lva r e s C a b ra l sailed fromPortugal w ith thirteen ships for India . B a r
t h o lo m e w D ia s and P e dro D ia s each com
m a nded a Ship . Seventeen priests and 1200
sa i lors and soldiers w ere on board . A fter discovering the coast o f Bra z i l , four sh ips(inc lud ing Bartholomew D ias’s) w ere lost in astorm .
AMERICA.
C o lumbu s discovered the Bahamas
(Watling Island), and named the island onwhich he landed San Salvador .
C o l umb u s on his second voyage discoveredDominica
,Montserrat
,Antigua
,St . Kitts , and
the V irgin Isles .
C o lum bu s discovered JAMAICA .
J o h n and S e ba s t ia n C a b o t , the firstEuropeans to land on the mainland o f America
,
having planted the English flag on th e coast ofLabrador
,discovered NEWFOUNDLAND , which
they named Prim’a V i sta , two days later o n St .John’s Day .
S e ba s t ia n C a b o t , on his second voyage , insearch of Cathay (Ch ina), checked by ice inHudson’s Bay , coasted south as far as Chesapeake Bay .
C o lu m bu sTRINIDAD .
Tobago , Gre n ada , andSt . V in ce n t are a lso sa id toh ave be en discovered.
(third discoveredvoyage)
G a s pa r de C o rt e r e a l , a Portuguese, sent ou tby K i n g Of P o rtug a l to seek a westwardroute to India , visited New foundland (C o n ce pt ion Bay), the mouth Of th e Fleuve de Canada(th e St . Law rence), and t h e coast of Labrador
(La bora to-
re s te rm s). Hav ing landed on thecoast
,he seized some 50 nat ives and returned
to Portugal, w here he sold them as Slaves .
A l o n z o de Hoj e da (w h o h ad taken part inthe second voyage Of Columbus), and Am e r ig oV e sp uc c i (a learned Floren tine merchant) d iscovered Surinam
,Paria , Venezuela , and the
coast of South America .
EUROPE . AMERICA.
He n ry V II . granted a patent to Hu g h E l io t C o rt e r e a l sailed again in quest Of the northand Th oma s A s hu r s t , m erch ants Of Bristol , w est passage to Ind ia , and was lost o n theand J o h n G o n s a lo a nd F ra nc i s F e rna n do , voyage .
esqu ires,
“ for settling colonies in new ly-discovered countries , and granting the patenteesa monopoly Of trade for“ forty years .
1502 V a s co da Gam a sailed on h i s second voyage C o lu m bu s on hi s fourth and last voyageto India w i th twenty sh ips. King E m a n u e l discovered Br i tish Honduras and St . Luc ia .
o f P o r tug a l Obtained from the P o p e the ti tle M ig u e l C o r t e re a l sa i led in search of hisof “ Lord of the Navigation , Conquest , and brother
,and disappeared.
T ~ d f E th' '
, A d I d'
.m e 0 m p i a ra i a 8 1 8 184 an R laTh o rn e and E l i o t reached Newfoundland .
1503 Nine ships were sent from Portugal toIndia
,in three squadrons under F ra n c i sc o
d’A lb u qu e rqu e , A l fo n so d
’
A lbu qu e rqu e ,
and A n to n io de S a lda n h a .
Ju l i u s I I . became Pope .
1505 In an extract from the Privy Purse ExpensesOf He n ry V II ment ion is made of the produc tOf voyages to New foundland as follows :
25th August , 1505 .
—TO Clay’
s g om g toRichmond w i th wyld catts and p opyn g ays Of
the new found island,for hi s costs , 13s . 4d.
[Doyle’
s Engl ish in Am erica —V irgin ia , p .
1506 K in g Em a n u e l O f P o r tu g a l sen t 01113 tw O J e a n D e n y s , of Hon fl e u r , and C am a rt , offleets ; the flI'St under Tr i s ta n da C u n h a , Rouen ,
exam ined and sketched the Gulf ofthe second under A l fo n s o d
’A lb n qu e rqu e , St , Law rence .
w h o w a s instructed “ to exclude the Ind ianTraders from the Red Sea and the PersianGulf .
[Bia'dwood
'
s“Re port o n th e OldRe cords Of th e Indi a
Office , p .
AFRICA. ASIA. YEAR .
J ua n de N o v a Castella), a Portuguese, D e N o va arrived at Cal icut and sank th e 1501d i scovered on Lady Day an island which he fleet which th e Zamorin was preparing againstnamed Concept ion Island
,but which A l bu the Portuguese .
qu e rq ue re - named Ascension Island on2oth May , 1503 .
D e N ova on h is return discovered St . formed a settlement at Cochin ,
Helena.
the Zamorin st i l l host i le to theOne of da Gam a
’s vessel s got separated from
the fleet , and entered D e la go a Bay. A n to n i odo C amp o , the captain , kidnapped severalnatives .
The Portuguese built fac tories at Sofala andMozambique .
his w ay to India , Sa lda n h a anchored in F ra n c i sc o d’
A lbu qu e rqu e rescued th e 1503
Table Bay,and ascended Table Mountain , w hich Raj a h o f C o ch in from the besieging forces of
he named . the Zamorin, w h o subm i tted , and gave per
mission to the Portuguese to erect a fort andRu y Lo r e n c o d i scovered Zanz i bar , w h l ch factory at Calicut .became tributaryto Portugal .
D’A lm e ida ,
appointed the first Governor and D’
A lm e ida i s said to have entered a port o fViceroy Of the Portuguese 1303 39 5 81011 3 in India , Ceylon ,
and,in View Of the abundance Of c inna
doubled the Cape w i thout seeing land . A second mon,to have suggested settlements on the south
e t sent out by the Portuguese being ordered and west coasts .to inspect the coast from the Cape to Sofala ,entered Table Bay and inspec ted the coast to
[calom
fd You"BOOL’ 1891’ P '
the east of Cape Agulhas . On entering D e la go aB a ba r , h avm g captured Kftblfl In October ,
Bay some twenty Portuguese were slain by the 1504 , advanced as far as the Indus , but did n o t
natives . cross the ri ver .
The Portuguese discovered the Island ofMauritius .
The fleet Of Tr i s t a n da C u n h a discovered The Portu guese defeated the Zamorin in a 1506the islands which bear h i s name , and Mada great se a -fi gh t .
gasear .
D o m P e dro M a s c a r e n h a s , believin g he Th e Portuguese seized Ormuz ; and firs t 1507was the first to discover Mauritius , named it visi ted Malacca .
Ilha do Cerne . D’
A lm e ida’s son accidentally discovered
0 Ce lon .
so
f
f
l‘
a
h
l;Portuguese began to stron g ly for ti fy Y
[Birdwwd’ P
B a b a r , with a View to the invasion o f India ,captured Kandahar , but was unable to hold i t .
1511
1515
EUROPE .
He n ry VIII . , Ki ng o f England (1509
Venice was nearly ruined by the hostileLeague of Cambrai , formed by P o p e J u l i u s I I . ,
L o u i s XII . o f F r a n ce , M a x im i l ia n I . , andF e rdin a n d o f S pa in .
Kin g Ema n u e l sen t out two large fleet s tothe East to suppress a determined attack uponth e Portuguese .
J u l iu s I I . withdrew from the League OfCambrai
,and formed the Holy League with
Venice and F e rdin a n d, a nd later (1513) withM a x im i l ia n , against France .
W o l s e y , created Cardinal , became Chancellor .
F ra n c i s L , King o f France (1 515
011 2oth Se ptem ber, 1519 , Ferdin and Mage l la n w as
s e n t by C h arl e s V . o f Spa in , w ith fi ve Sh ips , inqu e s t o f th e Spice Is la nds . On 27th Novem ber,1520
,Mage l la n pa ssed th ro ugh th e Stra i ts in to
th e Pa cific ; h e discovered th e Ph i l ippin e Is lands ,on on e of wh ich h e was Sla in by th e n a tive s on
27th April , 152 1 .
Th e Molu e ca Is lands w ere rea ch edon th e 8th Novembe r
,152 1 , a nd in De cem ber, on ly tw o sh ips
rem a in in g,th e Tr in idad w a s orde red t o re trace
i ts course , w h i le th e V ittor i a ,u nder Seba stian
De l C an o , sa iled h om ewards rou nd th e C ape o f
Go od Hope {6 th May , 1522 ) a nd re ach ed Spa in(Sa n Luca r) o n 6th Se ptem ber, 1 522 .
A lb e r t de P rado , a Canon o f St . Paul’
s ,fitted out tw o ships “ to seek out the land of thegreat Cham .
”
One o f the ships , the Sa mp son , foundered in astorm ; the other , Ma ry of G n i ldford, comm andedby C a p ta in Ru t , with de P rado o n board ,reached 53 °N ,
and then turned southward toNewfoundland.
Br ittan y a n n e xed to Fran ce in 1532 .
Su ltan So l im an , wh o h ad be s iegedV ie n n a in va in in
1529 , w as drive n ou t o fHu n ga ry in 1532 .
The Act of Supremacy was passed in England .
The Order o f Jesuits was founded by Ig n a t iu sL oy o la in Paris .
AMERICA.
Ju a n B e rmude s d iscovered the Bermudas .B a lbo a discovered the Pacific Ocean .
S e ba st ia n C a b o t and Sir Th oma s P e r tsai led in search of the north-west passage .
Their'
crew mutinied in Hudson’s Bay, a nd
they were com pelled to retur n to Europe .
G iova n n i V e r r a za n o , under orders fromF ra n c i s I explored the coast Of America fromCape Fear (lat . 34
° N) to New York Bay,and
called the country New France .
C a p t a in Ru t wrote from the Haven o f St.John to He n ry V I II .
, th at all his companywere in good heal th , and that there were “ inSt. John
’s Harbour , en gaged in fi sh ing,eleven
sail Of Normans , one Breton , and tw o Portugalbarks .
Ja c qu e s C a rt i e r , sent by F ra n c i s Ipassed through the Strai ts Of Belle Isl e , andlanding at Gaspe took possession of the countryin th e name Of France . Having seized tw o
Indians,he retu rned to France .
AFRICA .
D’
A lm e ida ,returnin g from India
,landed at
Table Bay , and was slain with many o f his mena fight with the natives .
Aft-e r th e de a th o f D’
Alm cida th e Portugu e se form a n y ye a rs avo ided th e C ape o f Good Ho pe .
Th ey pu t in to St . He le n a (th e pos itio n o f wh ichth ey con trived to co n ce a l from o th er n a tio n s) forfre sh w a ter
, and th en do ubled th e
m ade So fa la th e ir n e xt port o f ca ll .and
ASIA .
The Portuguese defeated an Egyptian fleet o ffD iu , w hich w a s act ing in al liance with theVen etians and the Zamorin of Calicut .
Ormuz successfully revolted .
A l bu qu e r qu e was appointed Governor , butwas obl iged to draw off his united fleets frombefore Cal icu
The Portuguese seized Goa,and even tually 1510
made it the capital o f their eastern possessions .
A l bu q u e rqu e seized Malacca , a flour i shin g 1511commercial centre
,and founded a settlement .
A lb u qu e r qu e died at Goa,having rai sed the 1515
Portuguese power in the E ast to i ts highestpoint .
A factory was buil t by the Portuguese near 1517Colombo , in Ceylon , which they fortified .
V a sc o da G am a , appointed th e second 1524Viceroy and si x th Governor of the Portu guesepossessions in the East
,made h i s third voyage
to India .
B a ba r , who in 1522 had acquired Kandaharby treaty , captured Lahore and parcel led outthe Punjab .
B ab a r , having crossed the Indus at the head 1527of m e n , defeated the Afghan Sultan atPanipat , 2 l s t April , 1526 , a nd captured Delhiand Agra ; and , hav ing defeated the Rajputsnear Agra , became master o f Rajputana
, l 6thApril
,1527 .
The “ Great South Land (AU STRALIA) wasdiscovered by G u i l la um e le Te s t u , a Provencalnavigator.
EUROPE .
1536 On the 30th April , two ships , Th e Tr in i ty andMin ion , fi tted ou t by Ho re , a London merchant ,sailed from Gravesend in the track of the Cabots .
40 A second Secretary of State was. appointed byHe n ry V III .
41 F ra n c i s I . organized an expedition to founda settlement on the river discovered by C a r t ie r .
He appointed Ro b e rva l , a noble of Picardy ,Lieutenant -Governor , and Cart ier to be CaptainGeneral and Master Pilot .
1542 He n ry V I I I . assumed the ti tle of Ki nginstead of Lord of Irelan d .
In 1549 Sebastian C abot w a s m ade Grand P i lot o fEn gland and in 1553 a C om pan y (th e Ru ss ia nC om pa ny), w ith C abo t as govern or , was form edfo r th e discovery o f a o rth -e a st p a ssage , wh ichobta in ed a ch arte r in 1554 from Mary u nder th eti tle o f “ M e rch an t Adve n ture rs for th e Discovery o f La nds , C ou n trie s . a nd Is le s n ot kn ow no r fre qu e n tedby any Engl ish .
”
M a ry , Queen of England (1553
1558 , Surre nde r o f Ca la is to Fra n ce .
S ir Hu g h W i l l o u g h by and two ships’ crew s
(who had been sent o u t , in 1553 , to seek thenorth -east passage) were found frozen to deathin a river of “Lapland . A th ird vessel (C a p ta inR i c ha r d C h a n c e l l o r) reached the Bay of St .
N icholas , and Chancellor made his w ay toMoscow .
“ The route thus opened by Chancellorwas resolutely fol lowed up .
”
[Doyle’s“ En gl ish in Am erica—V irgin ia p .
Ho re ’s ships having reached NEWFOUNDLAND,
the crews were reduced to desperation by s ta rvation , and only saved by the arrival o f a Frenchship , in which they returned home.
C a r t ie r sai led from St . Malo with five vessels ,which reached Cap Rouge , nine miles aboveQUEBEC . He explored the St . Lawrence as faras the La Chine rap ids .
Ro b e rva l sai led from La Rochel le , andreached NEWFOUNDLAND ,
w here C a r t ie r j oinedhim . They bel ieved Cartier had discoveredgold and“ diamonds , which , however , provedbe iron pyrites and quartz .
C a r t i e r , on h i s second voyage , entered theST. LAWRENC E , which he named on l oth Augusthe descr ibed. i t as the waterw ay of Canada (thefirst ment ion of the name). Sailing up the river
,
he came to the native town o f Stada co n a,where
th e c i ty of QUEBEC n ow stands . Higher up hefound a larger town called Hochelaga . Hecalled the mountain overlooking it Mont Royal ,from wh ich the modern c i ty o f MONTREAL i snamed . Returnin g , h e -wintered at Stada con a ,
and in the spring sailed home to France .
AFRICA . ASIA .
In 1538 th e Portugu e se V iceroy o f G oa s e n t an em ba ssy 1536to C h ittago n g t o try to prom o te trade w ithBe n ga l . Th e m iss io n w as u n succe ss fu l , a ndn arrow ly e sca ped de struction . In th e sam e
ye ar th e Su ltan o f Turkey (So l im a n th e Magn ifi cen t) s e n t an Egyptian fl e e t to a t tack th ePortugu e se a t Diu
, w h o repe l led a ll a ssau ltssu cce ss fu l ly .
The Portuguese established the ir trade with 154Camboj a and Cochin China .
B a ba r having d ied i n 1540, his son, 154
Hum a y u n , was defeated by S h e r Kh a nSu r , an Afghan , w h o had subm i tted to Babar ,but rose aga inst h i s son
,and for fi fteen years
(1540-1555) ruled the Punj ab and Hindustan .
Birth of A kba r , son of Hum a yu n , o n 154215 th Oc tober
,in Sind .
The Portuguese discovered Japan .
Huma yun and his son A kb a r (aged 13)re -crossed the Indus , and ,
having won the battleof Sirhind , occupied Delhi and Agra ; Akbarsucceeded as ruler o f Hindustan in January
,
1556 .
10
579 E l i za b e th , Queen o f England (1558
D e sm o n d rebelled in Munster,and was
assi sted by the Spaniards .
L o rd B u r l e ig h Lord Treasurer
W a l s i n g h am Secretary
F ra n c i s D ra k e having sailed from Plymouthon the 13th December , 1577 , in the P e lica n( 120 tons), w a s the first Engl i shman to pass theStraits o f Magellan . Hav ing obtained muchbooty from the Spaniards o f Peru ,
h e sa i ledacross the Pacific and Indian Oceans , and reachedEn gland 3rd November , 1580, the first Engl ishman to cir cle the w orld .
Independence o f the Netherlands declared .
Th e Turkey andLevan t C om pan y form ed in Londonin 1581 , to trade w ith India. by way o f th e
Levan t a ndPers ia n Gu l f.
Ja n Hu yg h e n V a n L in sch o t e n , ofHaarlem
( in the serv ice of V i n c e n t e da F o n s e c a ,
appointed Archb i shop o f In d ia by P h i l i p o f
S p a in ), sailed from Lisbon in Apr i l , and reachedGoa in September .
He rem a in ed in India til l Ja n uary , 1589 . He re ach ed
L isbon in Ja n u a ry,1592 . He m ade two a ttem pts
to fi nd a n orth -e a s te rn pa ssage to C h in a,i n
com pa n y w ith Wil l iam Ba re n tz a nd Ja cobHe em skerk .
Sir W . Ra l e ig h obtained a patent fromE l i za b e th , grant ing h im possession of all landshe might d i scover on the continen t of Amer ica
,
not ac tually possessed of any Chr ist ian Pr inceor People .
P h i l i p o f S p a in ,having conquered Portugal
in 1580, closed Lisbon to th e Dutch, who hadbeen in the hab i t of obta inin g thence the Ind ianproducts they requ i red for use and trade . TheDutch , in consequence , determined to opendirect communicat ion w i th the East .
P h i l ip o f S p a i n laid an embargo on allBrit i sh subjects , ships , and goods to be found inh is dom inions . E l i z a b e t h authorized generalrepr i sals , and equ ipped an armada o f twentyfi ve vessels , manned by men
,under the
command of D ra ke , to plunder Spanish America .
After looting the Span ish vessels in V igo , D rakecrossed the At lantic to Dom inica in e ighteendays .
AMERICA .
In 1578 th ere w ere 150 Fre n ch ve sse ls a t NEWF OUNDLAND
, be s ide s 200 Spa n ish ,Portugue s e ,
a ndEn gl ish sh ips a l th ough n o re co rdex ists , th ere ca n be n o do ubt th a t trade w ithC an ada w as m a in ta in ed by ve sse ls an n ua l lya rr iving from Euro pe .
”
[Ki ngsfmd’s Ca n ada, vol. i . p .
The Engli sh took possession o f TOBAGO .
BRITISH GU IANA w a s first partial ly settled bythe Dutch West India Company .
St . John’s Harbour (NEWFOUNDLAND) and th eadj oin ing territory w ere taken possession of byr Hum p h r e y G i lb e r t , under a commissionQ u e e n E l i zab e t h , o n 5th August . He
fou nd nearly forty fi sh ing sh ips in the harbour ,French
,English
,Portuguese ,
“
and Spanish .
On his voyage home Sir H. Gilbert wasdrowned .
P h i l i p Amada s and Art h u r B a r l ow , sento u t by Ra le ig h , landed o n ROANOKE ISLAND( lat . and , havin g spent some weekssurveying the country and traffi ck ing with thenatives
,returned to England w i th so favourable
a report,that the Q u e e n gave the land the
name o f V IRGINIA , extending from SpanishFlorida to French Canada , or New France .
J ohn D avi s , in search of the north-westpassage
,discovered Davis Strai ts .
Ra l e ig h sent out a fleet of seven vessels with108 set tlers , under the command of Si r R ich a rdG r e n vi l le ,
w h o formed a camp in July on
Roanoke Island . Ra lp h L a n e , the Governor ,after th e return home of Grenvil le with theships
,explored the neighbouring country , which
was found to be ferti le and wel l-timbered .
A l thou gh some friendly Indians were met with ,there was constant confl ic t W i th the natives , whoeventually attacked the settlement itsel f.
1587
1595
EUROPE .
Si r F ra nc i s D ra ke dest royed partarmament w h ich P h i l ip I I . o f Spa in was preparing a t CADIz for the conquest of England .
Defeat of the Spanish Armada .
Th om a s C ave n dish , who in July , 1586 ,
had sailed from Plymouth w ith the objec t ofplundering the western Shores of South Am erica ,crossed the Pac ific and Indian Ocean s
,and
reached Plymouth on 9 th September,the second
English captain to circumnavigate the world .
A patent was g ranted by E l i z ab e th to somemerchants o f E xeter to trade in the Gambiadistrict .
On 10th April , the FIRST ENGLISH E"PED ITIONof three ships sailed from Plymouth for theEast Indies under the command o f G e o rg eRaym o n d and Jam e s L a n ca s te r .
In 1592 , a n En gl ish e xpedi tion,m a in ly fi tted ou t by
Sir W . Ra le igh,bu t a lso assis ted by Qu e e n
El izabe th a nd th e m erch an ts o f Lo ndo n,ca p
tu red th e gre a t Spa n ish pla te -sh ip , th e Madre
dc D ie s , w ith a cargo va lued a t h a lf a m il l ions te rl in g.
Dutch merchants (Association of D istantLands) sent out four Ships from the Te x el
,
under C o rn e l i s Hou tm a n , to the East In diesa id the Cape of Good Hope .
AMERICA .
On New Year’s Day D ra k e captured St .
Domingo city,and received a ransom of
dollars . Later on he took Carthagena , but lostso many men from sickness that he was unableto attack Nombre de D ios and Panama , whichthe Spaniards in the next few years made strongenough to repul se D ra ke and Ha w k in s in1595 .
D ra ke ,arriving at Roanoke in June , found
that the sett lers had not received the suppliesfrom England expected in April ; and , by theirwish
,he embarked them all on his ships .
G re n v i l l e arrived shortly after D ra k e'
sdeparture
,and , having sought for Lane
'
ssett lers
,left fifteen men to retain possession o f
the country for England . These men , livin gcarelessly
,were destroyed by the Indians .
Ra l e ig h sent an expedition of 150 persons
(includi ng seventeen women)under J o h n W h i t eas Governor
,w h o fa i led to find any trace of the
the fi fteen men left at Roanoke in the previousyear , but r e -settled the fort . On 18 th August ,V irg in ia D a r e w a s born , the granddaughter ofWh i te , and the first child o f English parentsborn on American soil.
Wh ite,wh o h ad re turn ed to En gla nd i n 1587 , and
h adm ade a n u n su cce ssfu l voyag e in 1588 , arriveda t Ro an oke in th e spring o f 1590, andfou nd n o
t race o f th e co lo n y, e xcept th e w ord C roa toa n
(a n e igh bouring is la nd) ca rved o n a. tre e trun k .
Joh n Davis , in 1592 , vis ited th e FALKLAND ISLANDS,
wh ich w ere e xploredby Hawk in s in 1594.
Si r W . Ra l e ig h sailed w i th five shipsand 100 men in h i s vain search for the empireof Guiana . Having burnt the Spanish town ofSt . Joseph (bui l t about 1584) on the island o f
TRIN IDAD,Raleigh proceeded to explore the
basin of the Orinoco , and final ly returnedunsuccessfu l to Trinidad .
AFRICA .
C ave n di sh passed the CAP E OF GOOD HOPE
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
Akba r visited Kabul , and re -establishedon l 6 th of May ,
and landed at ST. HELENA on fi rm government .9th June.
Ra ym o n d’s fleet
,the first En glish Sh ips to
harbour on the South African coast , put intoTable Bay at the end of July . The Me rcha n t
Roya l w a s sent back home w eak-handed inAugust
,and the P e n e lop e , with Raymond o n
board,foundered 12th September , four days
after sailing from Table Bay .
The Dutch settled at CAPE COA ST on theGold Coast , and successfully resisted theattempts of the Portuguese (w h o had beensettled at Accra S ince 1480, and at E lminas ince 1484) to dislodge them .
In th e n e xt few ye ars h e w as e n gaged in paci fy in gSind, i n pu ttin g dow n a revo lt in Ka shm ir a nd
in de fin itive ly a n n e x in g Orissa to h is em p ire .
C a p t a in J am e s La n c a s t e r reached India .
A fter th ree years’ absence he arrived in England,
and his report i nduced the format ion o f theEnglish East India Company .
Ho u tm a n’s fleet obtained much merchandise
from Java having successful ly attackedthe Portuguese merchants and the i r vessels .
[Ri tch i e’
s“ Brit ish World in th e Eas t , vol. i . p .
13
1588
1591
The Portuguese Obtained possession of Macaoas a station for their China trade.
A kb a r had to subdue outbreaks in the northw est o f his empire , and sent an army to conquerKashmir
,another to chastise the Baluchi s , and
a th ird against the Yu su fza i s . By the latterthe Mogul troops were at firs t severely repulsed .
Eventually the tribes were completely defeatedin the Khyber Pass ; Kashmir was conquered ,and the Baluchis offered bu t sl ight res istance .
14
EUROPE .
L in s ch o t e n published his great work on thenavigation o f the eastern seas by the Portu guese
(1595
Rebell ion o f Tyrone assisted byP h i l i p o f Sp a in .
In 1596 th e n ava l pow er o f Spa in w as sh a ttered byth e e xpeditio n aga in s t C adiz , h eaded by Esse x ,How ard,
a ndRa le igh ,a ndcom po sedo f 93 En gl is h
a nd ‘24 Du tch sh ips . Th e sh ippi ng w a s burn ed,th e c ity sacked, and th e fortifica tion s ra zed.
Ho u tm a n w i th two ships (J o h n D avi s ,chief pilot) made a second voyage to Indiaand was sla in .
Death o f Lo rd B u rl e ig h .
He n ry IV . o f F ra n c e gran ted toleration tothe Protestants by the Edict of Nantes .
In Decem ber, 1599 , th e New Braba n t C om p any s e n tou t four sh ips from Am ste rdam to th e Indie su nder P ie ter Both .
The Dutch having ra i sed the price Of easternproduce against the E n gl i sh
,the London
merchan ts held a meeting , 24th Sept . , 1599 ,under the L o rd M a y o r , and agreed to forman assoc iation to trade directly w i th India .
On December 3l s t, Q u e e n E l i za be th granted
a charter to the ENG LISH (LONDON) EAST IND IACOMPANY , to monopolize the English trade inthe Indian seas
,under the t i tle of “ The
Governor and Company of Merchants of Londontrading into the East Indies.
”
The first fleet of the LONDON EAST INDIACOMPANY sailed from Torbay on 22nd April ,under the command o f “ G e n e ra l ”
j am e sL a nc a s t e r with j o h n D av is as chief pilot .
It cons i sted of the Ma r e Scou rg e o f 600 tons
(afterw ards called the RedD ra go n), the Hector ,300 tons , the Ascen s ion ,
260 tons , and the Su sa n ,
240 tons .
The Spaniards landed in Ireland and fortifiedKinsale .
AMERICA .
Th e M a rqu i s de la Ro ch e sailed to foundan empire of New France in North America.
Hi s crew w a s supplemented from the prisons ,and his expedit ion was a total fa i lure ; thesurvivors be ing rescued in 1603 from SableIsland , an island Off the coast of Nova Scotia .
C h a uv i n , o f Rouen ,and P o n t g ravé , o f St .
Malo,rece ived a monopoly of the fur trade from
He n ry IV . ,on condi t ion that they established
a colony of 500 persons . They left six teen menat Tadousac (where the r iver Saguenay flowsinto the St . Lawrence), and returned to Francewith a full cargo.
Ch a u vin and P o n tg ra vé made a secon dvoyage to the St . Lawrence , and rescued thesurvivors o f those left at Tadousac . On a thirdvoyage Chauv in d ied , and P o n tg ravc
’
inducedM . de C h a s t e s , Governor of Dieppe , to joinwith him in his Canad ian ventures .
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
The Dutch ship Lion , with J o h n D avi s on Having held his court at Lahore fo r fourteenboard, called at Table Bay , w hen thirteen sailors years , A kb a r w a s forced to march into southernwere slain by Hottentots in Table Valley . India to subdue th e Dekhan sul tans . He
compelled the surrender Of Ahmadnagar , andappo inted rulers over Berar and Kh ande i sh , and
The Dutch captain , V a n W a rw y k ,separated was then summoned to meet the rebell ion o f his
by a storm from Ho u tm a n ,sig hted the island SOD
,Sa l im .
of Cerné , and ,fin din g it uninhab i ted
, re namedit MAURITIU S in h on o u r their p r in ce C orn e l iu s Wytfl ie t , in 1598, dis t in ct ly indica ted th eM a u rice Na s s a u po s it io n o f Austra l ia —"
I lls Au s tra l is Terrais th e m os t so u th e rn o f a ll la nds
,a nd i s
s e pa ra ted from New Gu in e a [firs t discoveredby th e Portu gu e se 111 1526] by a n arrows tra it. ”
[L’ivdwood, p .
Th e Dutch vessel s in th e Indian seas w ereOpposed by the Portuguese , and a war commencedbetw een the tw o countries .
15
YEAR.
1600
L a n ca s t e r’s ships reach ed Table Bay o n the Akb a r concil iated his son Sa l im (afterw ards 16019th September , the crew s suffering severely from Jahan g ir), by granting h im the government o fscurvy . After seven weeks’ rest they resumed Ben gal and Orissa .
their voyage to India,having Obtain ed from the
Hottentots forty-two o x en and sheep bybarter for pieces o f iron .
Tw o vessels o f the Dutch fleet returning fromIndia under V a n C a e rde n , called in at andnamed Mossel Bay , Flesh Bay ,
and Fish Bay,
on the coast o f South Africa .
16
EUROPE . AMERICA .
1602 The States-General united the trading com An attempt to renew settlement in Virginiapaules of Amsterdam
,Rotterdam ,
and other was made by the E a r l o f S o u th a m p to n andtowns in one great company
,to which they others , who sent out a ship with tw enty-three
granted a charter as the Netherlands General settlers under the command of B a rth o lo m e w
East India Company on 20th March . G o s n o ld. A n e w route by way of the Azores[Tr a n sa ctions of th e Roya l Histor i ca l Soci e ty. New Y
a s di sc
l
ove red, t h Shortened the voyage bySerie s . Vol. i i . part i . p . 500 1111 G S"
Their first fleet of fourteen vessels was at G o s n o ld is said to have named Cape Cod ,once sen t, out under the command of V a n and to have bui lt a storehouse on Cuttyh u nkW a rw yk .
Island ; but he made no settlement .
Ra le ig h made a last effort to trace his lostsett lers . He sent out a ship under Sam u e lM a ce of Weymouth , who , how ever , fai led toobtain any tidings.
Jame s King of En gland (1603-1625)
Si r W . Ra l e ig h , being accused of taki ngpart in a plot against J a m e s , was impri soned inthe Tower .
R ich a rd Ha klu y t , J o h n Sa lt e rn e , Mayorof Bristol
,a nd certain merchants , sent o u t to the
coast Of North America the Sp e edw e ll, fi fty tons ,and the D iscovery , tw enty -si x tons , “ laden w ithhats of divers colours
,c loth es , mirrors and im p le
ments of husbandry and carpentry. M a r t inP r in g was in command and in s ix monthsreturned home after a successfu l voyage .
The First Parliament o f J am e s vindicated i tsprivileges
,viz . ,
the right to control i ts ow n
elections,and the right Of members to freedom
from arrest .
Peace concluded between England and Spain .
The French formed their first East Indi aCompany .
Samu e l Ch amp la in (son of a naval officer ,and born in having received permi ssionfrom He n ry IV . , from whom he was receivinga small mil i tary pension , j o ined the expeditionOf P o n t g r a vé and de C h a s t e s , wh ich hadObtained the support o f many merchants .Ascending the St . Lawrence , P o n tg ravé andChampla in found the sites of the nat ive v illagesOf Stada co n a and Hochelaga deserted . Champlain explored the rivers Saguenay and Richelieu.
By Showing a map Of his travels to Henryon his return to France , Champlain securedK ing’s support to h i s future enterprise . M . deChastes h av ing died , the Sie u r de M o n t sObtained a grant of al l lands from 40° to 46 °N . ,
under the title of AC AD IE , w i th a monopoly Ofthe fur trade
,and supreme authority to govern .
[Kin 3 ord,“His tor o f Ca n ada , vo l. i . 21 ,9 y PP
D e M o n t s , C h amp l a in ( second voyage),and P o n tg ravé reached Cape de la Have (NovaScotia) on 8 th May . There were on board theirships 150 a r t ifi ce rs and some gentlemen Of
family,inc luding the B a ro n de P o u t r in c o u rt .
Having explored the Grande Baye Fran caise
(Bay of Fundy), P o n tg ravé and de P ou trin co ur treturned to France
,wh i le De Monts and Ch amp
lain wintered at St. Croix , in PassamaquoddyBay
.Thirty-nine men out of seventy-nine died
from scurvy ,and the remainder suffered terr ibly
from the cold .
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA .
The fleet Of the London E ast India Companyreached Sumatra in June
,and establ i shed
com m e r ie a l relations w ith the K in g o f Ach e e n .
C a p t a in La n c a s t e r also Obtained cargoesfor h i s Ships from the Molucca Islands
,and from
Bantam .
17
La n ca st e r set up a factory, o r
“ House of 1603Trade at Bantam .
The Dutch , w i th a large European force,
attempted in vain to oust the Por tuguese fromMozambique and Goa .
The Dutch sett led factories o n the Malabarand Coromandel coasts , in Ceylon , and atBantam
,and Jaca tra (Java). They also success
ful ly resisted a n attack made o n them by theSpaniards from Manilla .
S i r E . M ich e lbu rn e , un der a licence fromJ am e s I . to trade “ to Cathay , China , Japan ,
Corea,and Cambaya
,plundered the native
traders in the Indian Arch ipelago .
The Company’s trade was extended to Bandaand Amboyna by S ir He n ry M iddl e to n incommand of th e Second Voyage ,
” wh ich cons i sted o f the D ra gon ,
Hecto r,Asce n s ion , and
Susa n .
1604
18
YEAR. EUROPE . AMERICA .
1605 Gunpow der Plot discovered . In the spring D e M o n t s decided to removeto the si te of Port Royal (Annapolis). There
Th e E a r l o f So u th a m p to n and Si r Th o m a s they began to cultivate the soil . P o n t g ra véA ru n de l sen t out G e o rg e W e ym o u th , whoexplored th e Ken nebec r iver and the adjacentcountry on th e coast o f Maine .
The patent of Sir W . Ra le ig h becom in gvo id by his attainder for treason
,J am e s I .
granted a patent (10th April) d ivid ing VIRGINIAbetw een tw o compan ies
, th e London and thePlymouth .
Th e LONDON ( SOUTH V IRGINIA) COMPANY(compris in g Si r Th oma s G a t e s , Sir G e o rg eS om e r s , Ha klu y t , Edw a rd M a r ia W in gfi e ld, merchant , a nd others) engaged C a p t a inCh r i s t op h e r N e w p o r t to lead three ships totake possession Of the country assign ed them bythe patent , viz .
, from 34 °N . to 38 °N . ,with
right to se t tle as far as 41 °N . i f they foundedthe i r colony before the Plymouth Companyfounded theirs , and to extend 100 miles inland .
The fleet sailed from Blackw al l o n 19 th
December . The ships w ere of 100 tons,
40 tons , and 20 tons burden ,and carried 100
adventurers .
’
The LondOn East India Company sent o u t
their Third Voyage,consisting of the D ra gon ,
Hector , and C on sen t .
The English Commons rejected a Bill for theunion Of E n gland and Scotland .
The hosti le Border laws were repealed .
The “ Fourth Voyage o f the London EastIndia Com pany was made by tw o ships
,the
Ascen s ion and the Un ion , of which the first wasw recked Off Diu , and the latter o ff the coast OfFrance o n her way home in 1609 .
The PLYMOUTH COMPANY sent o u t 120 settlersin two ships , commanded by Ra l e ig h G i lb e rtand G e o rg e P o p h a m , the latter of whom wasappointed President of th e Colony about to befounded .
and de P o u t r in c o u rt arrived with supplies .
C h am p la in explored as far south as NantucketBay . He w intered at Port Royal with Pontgravé . D e Monts retur ned to France .
BARBADOS was taken possession of by thecrew Of the English ship Olive , in the name o fEngland.
C h amp la in continued to explore the coastand country of Acadie
,and again wintered at
Port Roy al with de P o u t r in co u r t , underw hose d irec tion the settlement w a s prosper in g
,
and subsistin g by th e labour of th e settlers .
The PLYMOUTH (NORTH VIRGINIA) COMPANYo f West-country gen tlemen and merchants , thechief men being Ch i e f J u s t ic e P o pha m , Si r
F e rdin a n do G o rg e s (Governor of Plymouth),and Ra l e ig h G i l b e r t , w a s .fo r ma lly incorporated ,and sent out two exped i tions . The first was afailur e ; the second ,
under M a r t in P r in g , madea complete survey of the coast ; a nd,
on hi s report,
the Company dec ided to undertake a colony .
The sh ips o f the LONDON COMPANY reachedChesapeake Bay on 26th April . Their sealedorders were found to contain the names of thecouncil w h o hadbeen nominated by the governing body in London . They w ere G o s n o ld,Jo h n Sm i th , W in g fi e ld,
N e w p o rt , Ra tcl ifi'
e ,
M a r t in , and Ke n da l l . Ascending th e riverPow hatan ,
which they n amed James R iver , asi te w a s chosen and named Jam e s Town , on13 th May. During the summer , famine andfever k i lled fi fty o f the colon i sts , includin gG o sn o ld.
20
EUROPE .
The London E ast India Company sentonly o n e ship
,the C on sen t , o n their “ Fifth
Voyage .
" The Company received a new charterfrom J am e s I . (Sl s t May), mak ing perpetualthe pr i v i leges granted by E lizabeth ; and constructed their dockyard at Deptford to bui ldlarger ships .
The Royal Dockyard had been buil t in 1513 .
At th e begin n in g Of th e seve n te e n th cen tury th erew ere bu t fou r En gl ish m e rch a n t sh ips o f 400
ton s e ach , a nd n o t m ore th an 150 o th er ve sse lsave ragin g abo u t 150 ton s .
Th e Puritan congregat ion of Scrooby , in Linco ln sh ire , ow ing to the enforcement o f law sagainst them , fled to Holland
,and eventually
settled at Leyden under the pastorate of JohnRobinson , and became a nucleus round whichNonconformists from all parts of Englandgathered .
AMERICA .
[Doyle , Pu ritan C o lo n ie s , vol . i . pp . 25,D e M o n t s
’ patent havin g been revoked , herecal led hi s sett lers from Po r t Roya l. C h am pla in , and al l who had shared in thi s fi rs t a tte inp tto co lonize in the north of the continent ofAmerica , returned to France .
He n ry Hu dso n m ade his fir st voyage insearch Of th e north-west passage .
D e M o n t s sent an expedition under P o n tg ra vé and C h a m p la in (Third Voyage) tofound a settlement o n the St . Law rence .
QUEBEC was chosen as a si te (3rd July), anda fort was commenced . P o n tg ravé returned toFrance , but Champlain remained and laid thefoundation o f the future city .
Second voyage o f He n ry Hudso n in searchof a north-west passage to the Indies .
The colonists o f the PLYMOUTH COMPANYsett led on the river Sa g adah oc (Kennebec) inAugust
,and buil t “ fi fty houses
, an intrenchedfort , a church , and storehouse before thew inter se t in with exceptional severity .
P o p h am , however, w a s the only on e to
succumb ; but the colony came to an end , owingto the death o f Ch ief Justice Popham inEngland , and the withdrawal o f the supportOf Ra l e ig h G i lb e rt , o n in heriting his familyestate . The loss o f their two chi ef supporters ,and the destruction by fire o f the fort , decidedthe colon i sts to forsake their new home. Noattempt was made by the Plymouth Companyto form a fresh set tl ement dur in g the nex t sevenyears
J o h n Sm ith , exploring the country aroundJames Town , was captured by the Indians , andtaken before their king
,P o w h a t a n . He i s
said to have been saved from death by P o cah o n t a s , the Kin g
’
s daughter . Returning toJames Town , Sm i th found the leaders about todesert the colony . By threats he deterredthem ; and food was obtained from the Ind iansuntil N e w p o rt brought supplies from England .
F ra n c i s N e l so n also arrived from London ,and on hi s return took back Smith
’s “ TrueRelation Of Virginia , the fi r s t book w ri tte n bya n En g li shm a n in Am e r ica
, which was publishedthe same year at “ The Greyhound
,in Paul’s
Churchyard .
”
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
s .
(B irdwood, p .
21
The Dutch hindered the C on sen t from tradingat Banda , but the Engl ish Obtained a cargo o fspicery from Pulo Way ,
a neighbouring island .
“ At th is period th e e ver-prosperou s Ho l la nders are
sta ted to h ave h ad fa ctorie s a t Moch a ; inPers ia ; a t Cam h ay in Ma labar C ey lo n Co rom ande l ; Ben ga l ; Araca n ; Pegu ; in Sum a tra
,
a t Ach e e n,Jam bi , a nd Pa lem ba n g ; in Java ,
a t Ban tam i n C am boja Siam C och in Ch in aTo n qu in ; Ch in a ; a nd Japan e xclus ive o f th e
e n tire pos se ss ion o f th e Mo lucca s a nd th e fac
torie s take n from th e Portugu e se in th e Ba ndaIs la nds
22
EUROPE .
A n e w charter w a s granted to the London
(South V irgini a) Company , ex tending the limitso f their colony to 200miles north and 200milessouth of the mouth Of James River . Lo r d D e law a re was appointed Governor , S ir Th om a sGa t e s Lieutenant-Governor , and S i r G . S om e r sAdmiral . On the l st June Gates and Somerssai led w i th nine vessels , wel l supplied ,carrying 500
”
settlers .
Spain recognized the independence o f
Un i ted Provinces .The Moors w ere expelled from Spain .
The London East India Company sen ttheir Sixth Voyag e , consisting o f the Trade sIn cr e a se (Sir H. M iddle t o n ), the P ep p e rcorn
(N ich o l a s D o w n t o n ), and the Da r li n g . Buil tin the Company’s Dockyard at Deptford, theTrade s In cre a se , o f tons
,was by far the
largest merchant vessel afloat .The English Parliament , refusing to agree toThe Great Contract
,
” by w hich S a l i s b u ry(Sir Robert Ceci l) proposed to com mute thefeudal dues
,was disso lved .
By the close o f the year the ev i l condition Of
the ir colony in V irg in ia h ad been m ade know nto the members o f the London Company . Theirfunds running short
,and their profits failing ,
th e pol icy o f abandoning their scheme of coloniz a t io n was seriously debated . Lo rdD e la w a re ,
moreover , ur ged a yet greater outlay and thenecessity o f send ing o u t as settlers men ofquali ty , and painstaking men o f arts andpractices ,
” not a hundred or tw o Of deba u ch thands dropt forth year after year .
”
[Qu otedby Doyle , “ V irgin ia , p .
AMERICA .
He n ry Huds o n made his thi rd and lastvoyage , and discovered the River and Bay thatn ow bear h i s name .
P o n t g ra vé returned to Quebec with stores ;and C h a m p la in , accompanied by a party o f
A lgonquin Indians , ascended the RichelieuRiver , and discovered Lake Champlain . Herethe Iroquois Indians (or Five Nat ions) weremet with and defeated mainly by the aid OfChamplain . By direc tion o f D e M o n t sChamplain returned to Fran ce .
J o hn Sm i th , chosen president by the JamesTow n colonists , Obtained corn from P o w h a t a n
in the winter o f 1608-9 , and in the spring comp e lled al l the company o f settlers to plantthe soil , declaring that he that wil l n o t workshal l not eat . ” Fresh settlers from Englandarrived in the sum mer ; and Smith
,h avi ng
been wounded by an explosion , returned toEngland , leaving James Tow n buil t o f six tywooden houses , with a population o f 500 sou l s .
The Se a Ve n tu r e , having on board Sir G e o rg eSom e r s and Si r T. G a t e s , was wrecked onthe BERMUDAS : the rest of the fleet reachedJames Town .
At the end Of ten months the castaw ays o nthe Bermudas h ad bui lt a cedar bark o f 80 tons ,and a smaller o n e , in which , after a fourteendays’ voyage , they reached Virginia (l oth May).They found the James Tow n colon i sts in despa ir
,
and reduced by famine , fever , and Indian a ttacksto sixty souls . Having but scanty stores , G a t e sand Som e r s decided to embark every o n e , andto attempt to reach Newfoundland . On 7th Junethey sai led from James Town , but were m e t
in the James River by L o rd D e la w a re withthree ships and suppl ies . Returning to JamesTow n ,
under the energetic rule o f Lord Delaw arethe defences w ere repaired
,and the colonists
w ere made to work systematically . But in fivemonths 150 Of them h addied and Somers , whosai led to the BERMUDA S to Obtain food supplies ,died there , and his ship
’s crew returned to England .
Ch amp la in (Four th Voyage) took o ut freshw orkmen to QUEBEC , and again took part withthe A lgonquin Ind ians in fi ghtin g the Iroquois .D e M o n t s ’ privileges having been revoked , anumber of French vessel s ascended the St .Lawrence as far as Tadousac
,but failed to
effect much trade . On learning the death o f
He n ry IV . , P o n t g r a vé and Champlain r e
turned to France , leaving D u P a rc with Six teenmen in charge of Quebec .
AFRICA .
P i e t e r B o th , been appointedfirst Governor-General Of Netherlands India ,and had sailed from the Texel in January , wasseparated by a storm from the rest Of h is fleet ,and took refuge in Table Bay , where he w a s
found by C a p ta in D o w n to n in the P ep p e rcornin July .
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
24
EUROPE .
The London E ast India Company sent ou t
their “ Seventh Voyage,” the G lobe ; and their
“ E ighth Voyage , consisting Of the C love ,Hector
,and Th om a s .
The second French East India Company wasformed .
Si r Th om a s Ga te s repor ted so stron gly onthe fertili ty Of the soil o f V irginia that theLondon Company
,though disheartened by the
great loss o f li fe and small return for their ou tlay
,fi tted Out three ships with 300 settlers and
a year’s supplies , and appointed Si r Th oma sD a le “High Marshal of Virgini a, wi th com
mand Of the exped i tion .
In March a new charter was granted to theLondon ( South Virginia) Company , adding totheir domains the Somers Islands (Bermudas).The Compan y w a s al so released from al l importand export duties
,and al lowed to raise funds by
means Of lotteries .
The London East India Company sent o u t
their “ Ninth Voyage,"m ade by one Ship only ,
the Jam e s , which was also included in theirTenth Voyage , of the Hose a nde r , the Hector ,
and the So lom on , wh ich last vessel i s also calledthe ir “ E leventh Voyage .
Probably th e N in th and Eleve n th Voyage s,co n s is t s
i n g o f s in gle sh i ps a nd be in g equ ipped a t t h e
sam e tim e a s th e Ten th Voyage o f two sh ips , werede spa tch ed in i ts com pa n y fo r th e sake o f gre aters e cu r ity , a nd h ave th u s com e to be in cludedi n th e “ Te n th Voyage .
”
Th e fi rs t Tw e lveV oyage s m ade by sh ips o f th e Engl ish EastI ndia C om pa n y a re kn ow n as th e “
Se para teV oyage s .
”
Th e e n t ire cos t o f e ach Voyage wa s
AMERICA .
A Bristo l Company, o f which Sir F ra n c i s
B a co n and J o h n G u y , Mayor of Bristol , werepa tentees , attempted to form. a sett lement atCupid’s Cove , Conception Bay , NEWFOUNDLAND ,but without success .
In the autumn, Si r T . G a t e s arrived as
Governor,with six ships and 300more settlers .
A new site for a town was chosen,fortified , and
named Henrico . The houses were mostly bui lto f brick , and a ch u rch and h ospital were alsoerected . For nearly eight miles the countrywas secur ed by a palisade , and soon fi fty houseswere bui lt within the pale .
C h amp la in (Fifth Voyage)arrived at QUEBECin May and found his garrison safe . He continned to explore the banks Of the St . Lawrence ,but “ foun d n o place more fitted for settlem entthan that at the foot of the mountain whi chC a rt ie r had described as Mount Royalwhere the Montreal Custom House stands .
D e M o n t s retiring from the Association ,C ha m p la in spent the year in France seekin gsome other patron
,and
,final ly en listed the
sympathy o f the P r i nce de C o n dé , who wasappointed by the Re g e n t
“ Governor andLieutenan t-General o f New France , withChamplain as his Lieutenant .
S am u e l A rg a l l , who had been sent by D a leto trade for corn along the River Potomac , seizedP o c a h on t a s (then about seventeen years o f
age) and demanded from P o w ha ta n as herransom the Englishmen whom he held asprisoners
,as well as al l tools and guns taken
from the settlers , and a tribute o f corn .
S ir Th o m a s B ut t on sailed to Hudson’sBay
,and erected a cross at the mouth Of the
river flowing into the Bay on the west side, as atoken of the sovere ignty o f England , and namedthe place Port Nelson .
L o rd D e law a re having leftVirg inia thr oughil l-health
, Si r Th o m a s D a le found that thecoloni s ts had gone back to their o ld habits ofsloth and improvidence . Many Of them spenttheir t ime playing bowls in the streets Of JamesTown , whi le the ir houses were crumbling beforetheir eyes . Dale at once set vigorously toremedy affairs ; but he declared, in a letter toL o rd S a l i s bu ry ,
that hi s settlers were profane and “ ful l Of mutiny , and “ their bodi esso diseased and crazed that n ot sixty o f themmay be employed upon labour .
”
AFRICA .
The Dutch skipper,I s a a c le M a i r e ,
called atTABLE BAY in Ma y , and left his son J a c o b andsome seamen , who res ided for several months inTable Valley . Their obj ect was to kil l seals onRobben Island ,
“
and to harpoon whales . Anattempt was also made to Open up a trade forh ides with the Hottentots .
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
Si r He n ry M i d d le to n failed to establish anagency for hi s Company at Mocha . Hav ingdefeated the Portuguese at Cam bay , he obtainedim portan t concessions from the native pow ers .
Proceeding to Sumatra and Java,he fre ighted
the P ep p e rcorn and D a r lin g with pepper andsp ices , and sent themhome . The Trade s In crease ,w hile be ing repaired , capsized and was burnt bythe Javanese . In spite of her loss
,the net profi t
o n the Sixth Voyage w a s over 120 per cent .
C a p t a in Hip p o n , in command o f the G lobe
( Seventh Voyage), settled agencies at Masulipatam and in Siam , and Opened a free tradeat P a ta n y o n the east coast o f the Malay Peninsula
,but was hindered by the Dutch from
trading at Pu licat, on the Coromandel coast .
25
C a p ta in B e s t , in command of the TenthVoyage , being attacked o ff Sw alley , the port ofSurat , by the Portuguese , decisively defeatedthem . A s a result o f his victory , th e Englishw ere allowed to set up a fac tory at Surat , withagencies at Gogo
,Ah medabad ,
and Cambay ;and trade was opened with the Persian Gulf .
C a p t a i n N e w p o r t , commanding theTwelfth and last Separate Voyage , took ou t
Si r Ro b e rt S h ir l e y (w h o had come to Englandas Ambassador from Sha h Abb a s o f P e r s ia ),and Si r D o dm o r e C o t t on , who was sent byJ am e s I . as his Ambassador to the Shah .
The Dutch received from the Kin g o f C a n dythe monopoly of the c innamon trade of theisland , in return for th eir assistance against thePortuguese , whom they also drove out of T imor .
26
YEAR EUROPE .
born e by i ts subscr ibe rs and its w h o le profitse njoyed by th em . Th e aggrega te ca pi ta l ra is edfo r t h e Twe lve Voyage s was a nd th e
average profit w a s a t th e ra te o f 138 p e r ce n t.Th e Voyage s , o fte n con s is t ing o f a s ingle sh ip,w ere u n able to con te ndw ith th e Portugu e se a ndDutch ; and it was de cided i n 1612 th a t fu turevoyage s sh ou ld be m ade on th e Jo in t Stockprin ciple.
Th e LONDON EAST IND IA COMPANY sent o u t
their First Voyage , o n the Joint Stock Account,consisting o f the New Ye a r
’
s G ift, He cto r ,Merch a n t Hop e , and So lom on ,
under the command of C a p t a in D o w n to n .
The offer of the Dutch Govern ment to assistth e En gli sh in capturing theMolucca Islands fromthe Spaniards
,and to comb ine the Engl ish and
Dutch Compan ies in o n e company , was declined ,on the ground that war w a s the business o f theState , and that i t was contrary to sound com
m e rcial principles for tw o nation s to attempt tomonopol ize a trade to th e exc lusion o f others .
The value o f theEngl ish woollen goods exportedto India by the ships o f th e En gl ish Com pany in1614 w a s estimated by Si r D u dl e y D ig g e s tobe the value of iron , lead , and foreignmerchandise
,while only in
bull ion was exported and the shipping employedthat year h ad cost and the provis ioningo f them and other charges amounted to
AMERICA .
C hamp la in made his sixth voyage to Canada ,and ascended th e O ttawa River in the hope ofreaching the northern sea (Hudson ’s Bay). Hemet som e Algonquin Indians at Allumette Island ,where he planted a white cedar cross wi th thearms o f France and
,promising to retu rn to
assist the Indians against their enemies,he gave
the cross into their charge,and returned to
France .
In the sprin g , P o ca h o n t a s was baptized bythe name o f Rebecca
,and married to o n e o f the
Virginian settlers,J o h n Ro lfe ,
with the approval o f P o w ha ta n
,whose goodwill was thus
assured to the Colony. In the autumn , C a p ta inA rg a l l , w h o h ad been sent to fish along thecoast of North Virginia , found a settlement hadjust been made o n the Penobscot River by someFrenchmen under the lead o f L a Sa u s s ay e , aJesui t . A rg a l l destroyed the settlement asbeing an invasion o f the privileges of theVirginia Com pany
,and carr ied o ff the settlers as
prisoners to James Town .
S i r T. G a t e s returned to England from Vi r
ginia , leaving Si r T . D a le as Deputy ,who fi tted
out three ships,and sent them under A rg a l l
against the French Colony at Port Royal . Th esettlement was burnt , and the settlers madeprisoners and taken to James Town . UnderDale’s severe rule the Colony in Virginia prospered . Corn was grown in excess of their requirements . Three acres o f land were allo tted toevery set tler to cultivate , when free from thepublic service . But most o f the settlers wereli tt le better than convicts o r slaves , and amerciless code o f law s was mercilessly ad
ministered . But for the independent sett lers ,the Colony under Dale’s government was anorderly and profitable slave gang .
[Doyle ,“ V irgin ia
,p .
C a pt a in J o h n Sm it h made a voyage to thecoast of North Virginia , which be surveyed andnamed NEW ENGLAND.
C h am p la in formed a company with the aidof the leading men o f Rouen and St . Malo . Hepersonally appealed to the ecclesiastics whowere present at the meetin g o f the States Generalat Sens to assist him ,
and authorize certaino f the Recollet Fathers to accompany him toCanada , and instruct such natives as might beinduced to settle dow n to agriculture .
28
1619
EUROPE .
C a p ta in J o hn Sm i th sailed from Plymouthwi th tw o ships fi tted out by Si r F . G o rg e sa nd other West-country gentlemen . Smith wascaptured off the coast o f Ne w England bya French man-o f-w a r , and though he final lyescaped , his career as an explorer came to an end .
Si r D u d l e y D ig g e s published A Defenceof Commerce
,show ing that the r e -export of
Ind ian goods from England to th e Continent hadyearly exceeded the value of the bull ion exportedfrom Englan d to India ; that the En gl ish nationhad , from the time of the establishment of theE ast India Company , saved a year inthe price of pepper and other sp ices , and thatthe commerce w i th India had led to the buildingof great ships , a nd the employment of largenumbers of Engl ishmen .
Si r Th oma s Ro e sailed i n the East IndiaCompany ’s ship L ion , as Ambassador fromJam e s I . to the G re a t M o g u l (Jahan gir).
Si r W a l t e r Ra l e i gh w a s released from theTower on the condit ion that he sa i led to Guianain search of th e gold mine which he assuredJ a m e s I . was to be found on the Orinoco . Hish ealth failed him on the voyage , and h is son
W a l t e r,with his tru sted offi cer C a p ta in
Ke ym i s , made an unsuccessful attack o n theSpanish settlement of St . Thome.
P o ca h o n ta s , the wife o f the Virginian settlerRo lfe , died at Gravesend , leaving on e son theancestor o f more th an one old V irginian family .
”
Negot iations were opened with the London( South Virg inia) Company by the Puritans ofLe yde n , w it h a
-view to their being allowed toemigrate to Virginia.
S ir W . Ra l e i gh was executed for the oldtreason of w hich he had been accused in 1603 .
The Leyden Puritans formed a Company w ithcertain London merchants wh o were to furnishfunds to enable the coloni sts to found their colony in V irginia . For seven years the colonistsw ere to labour for the common benefit o f theirCompany , after wh ich the Company was to bedissolved and the stock divided .
The London ( South Vi rginia)Company grantedpermission by patent to the Leyden Puritansand their associates to se ttle in Virginia.
AMERICA .
C h amp la in (Seventh Voyage) took ou t threeRecollet Fathers , o n e o f w hom settled atTadousac , another at Three Rivers , and thethird at QUEBEC , where , on the 25th June , masswas first performed in a church in Canada . Incompany with hi s Huron all ies
,Champlain was
the first European to vi si t Lake Hu ron and LakeOntario . Champlain
’
s policy was to attach theA lgonquin Indians to himsel f by assisting themaga i nst the Iroquoi s
,with whom they were at
perpetual war , and he unsuccessfu lly attacked avil lage of the Seneca Indians .C a p t a in W h i tbu rn e was commissioned by
the Engli sh Admiralty to hold a court at St .John
’
s , NEWFOUNDLAND , and to admini sterJusti ce among the people resorting thither , therebeing at that date nearly 300 English shipsengaged in the fisheries.
C h amp la in was informed that he might contin u e his discoveries as Vice-Regal Lieutenantthat the strength o f the Company’s e s tablis
ment in Canada should be e ighty ; and thaP o n t g ravé should control their commercialpolicy in Canada with the direction o f the persons employed.
C hamp la in returned to QUEBEC , havin g spentmore than a year with his Huron all ies . Afterdirecting additional buildings to be erected atQuebec , he returned to France with a sample ofCanadian wheat.Si r T. D a l e returned to England with Ro lfe ,
his w ife P o ca h o n t a s , and other Indians .
Ye a rdl e y acted as Governor at James Town ,
and under his rule the growth o f corn wasneglected in favour o f tobacco .
C h amp la in (E ighth Voyage) took with h imthe first French Colonists (the Sie u r He b e rtand his family) to settle at QUEBEC .
A rg a l l was appointed Deputy Governor o f
VIRGIN IA , and ruled despotically and for hisprivate advantage . He , however , provided fo rthe due cult ivation of corn land . Lo rd D e law a r e o n his voyage to Virginia , with 200 emigrants , died at the Spanish colony of St .Mich a e ls .
C h amp la in (Ninth Voyage) found his settlersat QUEBEC much depressed . Two of their number had been slain by Indians , and their storeshad given out . Champlain urged upon the associates of his Company the necessi ty of send ingou t an industrious population to ti ll the soi l andto keep the Indians in check by the ir n umbers.
AFRICA .
Assembly Seventeen , govern in gbody of the Netherlands E ast India Company ,resolved (7 th August) that i ts outw ard -boundfleets should always put into TABLE BAY to
refresh the crews . But no attempt was madeto explore the country .
A Company was formed in Londonup trade along the G AMBIA river.
ASIA AND AU STRALASIA .
An English agency was established on theisland of Amboyna , the chief o f the MoluccaIslands .
29
S ir Th om a s Ro e was favourably receivedby J a ha n g ir , but failed in his attemp t to obtaina treaty from the Great Mogul . F irman s , however
,or orders to local offi cers to grant certain
privi leges to the English were granted , whichmuch improved th e position of the agents of theCompany throughout his domains .Factories were also set up by the English at
Calicut and Cranganore o n the “Malabar coast .D irk Ha rt o g s visited the north -w est coast
of AU STRALIA .
The London East India Company obtainedpossession of Pulo Roon and Ro s e n gwyn belon ging to the Banda group of islands
,and establ ished
a factory at Macassar , o n the Celebes .
The Dutch set up factories at Surat , and atBroach
,o n the river Ne rbudda .
The Engl ish set up a factory at Mocha,but
were compelled by the Dutch to resign al l pretensions to the Spice Islands . Ow ing to the badfai th of the Zam o r i n o f C a l ic u t , the Companymet with reverses at Dabul and Calicut .S i r Th om a s Ro e left India .
The Dutch ships , P era and Arn h em ,from
Amboyna , e xplored the gulf on the northern coastof AU STRALIA (afterwards named Carpenter
’sGulf).
The English were permitted to se t up a fac toryand bu i ld a fort at Jasques , in the Persian Gulf .A fruitless Treaty o f Defence with the
Dutch was ratified .
30
EUROPE .
J am e s I . exacted an increased duty (oneshil l ing a pound) o n Virginia tobacco , o n theground that Span ish tobacco sold for tw entyshill ings a pound
,and that the Charter of the
Company enti tled him to a 5 per cent. duty .
S ir F e r d i n a n do G o rg e s and his associatesendeavoured to obtain a new Charter fo r thePlymouth Company , but w ere for some timeopposed by the Virginia Company .
In July , about half the Leyden Pur i tans sailedfrom D e lfth ave n in the ve il. A few emigran ts jo ined them in and o n 5th
August , 120 i n n umber,they left Southampton
on board the Ill ay owcr (180 tons)and th e Sp eedw e ll. Stress o f weather drove the ships intoDartmouth , and later on into Plymouth ,
wherethe Sp e edw e ll w a s condemned as unseaworthy .
Finally , o n the 6 th September,the “ PILGRIM
FATHERS (seventy-four men and tw enty-eightw omen) sailed from Plymouth in the Mayfl ow er .
A paten t was granted by J am e s I . in November to the “ PLYMOUTH or “ NEW ENGLANDCOMPANY , con sisting of forty patentees , coveringthe coast o f Amer ica from 40° to 48°N . Chiefamong the patentees were B uckin g h am andL e n o x , the E a r l s o f S o u th am p t o n andP emb ro ke , Si r F e r d in a n do Go rg e s , S i rTh o m a s Ro e , S ir N . R ich . and M o m p e s s o n ,
the arch -monopolist . The Company w a s giventhe right to make laws , and to monopoli ze tradein their territory and to expel intruders . Freedom from all customs beyond 4 per cent . wasalso granted to the Company
,but their privileges
were Opposed from the outset by a strong partyi n Parliament .
A patent w a s gran ted by the NEw ENGLANDCOMPANY, assigning to the Company associatedw i th the Puri tan emigrants the tract on whichthey had set tled .
J am e s I . gran ted a m o n op ly Of the trade intobacco to certain persons , and l imited by proclamation the importation o f tobacco from Virgin ia and the Somers Islands to in theyear .J am e s I . granted to S i r W m . Ale xa n d
(afterw ards E arl o f Stirl ing) the provinceAcadi a , which he re -named NOVA SC OTIA .
AMERICA .
Complaints h avin g reached London o f th e conduct Of A rg a l l , Ye a r d le y w a s sent out asGovernor of VIRGINIA to supersede him
,and to
summon an Assembly Of Burgesses from thevarious hundreds and plantations Of the colony .
On 30th July the A ssem bly (twenty-tw o innumber), first met in the church at James Town .
They were (1) TO codify the Instructions Ofthe Council of the Company ; (2)TO supplementthese with laws o f their ow n (3)To pet i tion theCouncil on certain points . Having g o t th roughtheir labours satisfactori ly , the Assembly , j ustbefore dissolving, imposed a pol l-tax on tobaccofor the payment Of the salaries Of their Officers .In August, a Dutch ship brought the first negro
slaves to Virginia , and sold them to the planters .
Over persons were sent ou t to Virginiathis year .
In November , the Mayfl ow er reached CapeCod , more than seventy leagues to the north o fthe terr i tory of the Virginia Company. Havingchosen J o hn C a rve r as their Governor , andhav ing s igned a covenant to Obey al l such lawsa nd ordinances as the community should enact
,
the P JL G RIM FATHERS sent a party,under M i le s
S t a n d i s h , to explore the ne ighbouring country ,and choose a si te for their colony . A Spot wasselected on the coast nearly Opposite Cape Cod
,
and o n 15 th December the Mayfl owe r sa i ledacross the bay , and the settlers landed on thesi te Of NEW PLYMOUTH .Cham p la in made his tenth voyage to Canada
,
and w a s accompanied by his w i fe . He repairedthe buildings at QUEBEC ,
and began the co n s truction Of a fort— on the si te Of the present Durhamterrace— commanding the river in i ts narrowestpart . The population Of six ty men , w omen , andchildren passed the winter in good health .
During the winter C a rve r and half Of thePlymouth settlers died from sickness and ex
p o su re . W i l l ia m B ra dfo r d was chosen Governor ;W i l l iam B r e w s te r being the rul ing E lder .
The Mayfl ow er returned to England in thespring
,the settlers having bui lt themselves
houses,a church and fort
,and sur rounded their
settlement w ith a palisade .
Some n inety young women w ere sent ou t asw ives for the se ttlers in Virgin ia , who bou ghtthem by repaying the Company the cost o f theiroutfi t and passage
,estimated at 19.01bs . o f tobacco ,
or eigh ty dollars each .
AFRICA .
In July , a fleet Of four sh ips belon g ing to theEnglish E ast India Company
,th e London ,
Ha r t ,
Roebuck, and E ag le , under the command OfA n dre w Sh i llin g e , put into Table Bay on itsw ay to the Persian Gulf. They found oneEnglish and n i n e Dutch homeward-bound vessels .Shortly after the departure Of the Dutch vesselsa second Engl i sh fleet , bound for Bantam , arrivedin the Bay under the command of Humph re yF it zh e rb e rt .
Th e tw o captains decided that Table Bay wasa sui table site on which to erect a fort to serveas a place o f refreshment ” for the East Ind ianfleets , and proclaimed English sovereignty overthe adjacent country , ho i sting the E n glish flagon the Lion's Rump , which they named K ingJames’ Mount . Possession , however , was n o t
maintained .
ASIA AND AU STRALASIA.
A t this date th e English Company exercisedsovereignty over no terr i tory in the Indies exceptthe island of Great Banda , w here an agent Of
the Company had a staff Of 30European Offi cials ,and an armed force Of 250Malays .
The Dutch acquired the sovereign ty o f JAVA,
and on the 12th August they founded Batavia,
on the site o f the nat ive town of Ja ca tra .
The English factors were expel led by th e
Dutch from the islands o f Pulo Roon and GreatBanda .
The London East India Company establishedagencies at Agra a ndPatna.
C a p ta in Sh i llin g e'
s fleet being attacked byPortuguese
,defeated them W i th great loss at the
entrance to the Strait Of Ormuz . Sh illin g e himself Was slain i n the fight
,and buried near the
town Of Jashk.
The Dutch drove o u t the English fromBantam .
31
YEAR.
1619
1621
32
YEAR. EUROPE .
P a t r ick C o p la n d, the first great mission arywhom the Engl ish Church had produced sincethe Reformat ion ,
in a sermon preached inLondon o n behalf Of the V IRGINIA COMPANY ,referred to the min eral and agricultural wealth ofthe colon y
,and dwel t upon the over-peopled
state Of the mother-country and the n eed Of providin g a refuge fo r ou r surplus population ,eloquently contrasting the prosperous lot Of asettler with the wretched life o f a starvin gLondon w orkman .
The V IRGINIA COMPANY, “ divided again sti tsel f
,owing to the presence in i ts ranks Of
“ court and “ country parties , was summonedbefore the Privy Council to answer variouscharges .A royal proclamation was issued in England
forbidd ing all persons to trade on the coast ofNew England, or to have any dealin gs with thenatives without licence from the COUNC IL OF
NEW ENGLAND (PLYMOUTH COMPANY).
THE VIRG INIA COMPANY was again summonedbefore the Privy Council ; and Commissionerswere sent to Virginia to inquire into theadmini stration Of the Company . Their Reportshow ed that the Colonists w ere unanim ously infavour of the Company ; and an Address wassent by the Virgin ian Assem bly to the PrivyCounc i l v ind icat ing the Company . In October ,however
,J am e s I . announced th at , ac ting upon
the adv ice Of his Attorney and Solic itor-General ,he should resume the Charter , and himselfappoint the governing bodies at home and inV irginia .
A gn o w a rran to having been issued against theVIRGINIA COMPANY , the judges declared theirpatent nul l and void and the great corporationceased to ex ist . Its stockholders were about athousand in number , and embraced fi fty noblemen , several hundred knights
,and countless
gentlemen , merchan ts , and ci tizens o f the highestrank: They had spent o n
Vi rgi n i a , sent colonists thi ther,and gran ted
the colony free government . "
[Cooke ,“ V irgin ia , p.
AMERICA .
In the spring an attack was made by theIndians upon the scattered set tlements inVirginia , and 347 settlers were sla in . Thecolonists at once retaliated by ravaging the cornfi e lds o f the Indians , and by hunting them dow nso thoroughly that peace was secured for manyyears .Fresh emigrants arrived at New Plymouth ;
and several small private plantations were settledand fortified along the coast o f Massachusettsand New Hampsh ire .
New Amsterdam was founded by the DutchWest India Company on the site o f the modernNew York .
In 1613 a Du tch tradin g post h ad be e n e stabl ish eda t th e m o uth of th e Hudson river. In th en e xt year a fort w as bu i lt by th e Du tch on
Man h a ttan Is land; and in 1621 th e DutchW e s t India C om pan y w as in corpora ted w ithe xclu s ive righ ts to trade a ndco lon ize in Am ericaa ndon th e We s t C oast o f Africa . In th e n e xtyear th irty fam i l ie s o f Fren ch Hugu e n o ts and
Wa l lo on s w e re se n t o u t by th e C om pan y in 1624th ey e stabl ish edco lo n ie s in New Jers ey a nd in1626 th e is la nd o f Ma n h a tta n (New York) w a spurch ased by th e Dutch fo r s ix ty gu i lders . In1627 s e ttlem e n ts w ere m ade on th e De laware ,a nd in 1638 th ey ou sted som e Swede s wh o
se ttledon th at river .The New Plymouth se tt lers endeavoured to
buy corn from th e Narragansett Indians and totrade with them , but found the Dutch had beenbeforehand , and spoiled their market . They
,
therefore , allotted landto each household for thecul tivation o f corn . Some sixty fresh emigrantsarrived at New Plymouth who were allo tted land ,but remained independent Of the government Ofthe Colony .
Some merchants of Dorchester , who had beenin the habit Of send ing vessels to fish on theEngland coast , established a permanent stat ionat Cape Ann , to the north Of Massachusett Bay .
L o rd B a l t imo re received a grant Of land inNEWFOUNDLAND , and founded a small settlemento n th e peninsula Of Avalon .
The settlement Of the island o f ST. KiTTs wascommenced by M r . Thoma s W a rn e r .C h am p la in returned to France , leaving
QUEBEC— Sixteen years after i ts si te had beenfixed o n fo r a settlement—with a population ofOnly forty-fi ve persons.Permanent holdings of one acre to each free
man were granted a t NEW PLYMOUTH , theinhabitan ts then numbering 180.
The Virginian Burgesses in Assembly decreed“ That the Governor shal l not lay any taxes o r
ym po sition s upon the colony , their lands orcommodities
,o th e rway than by the authority
o f the General Assembly , to be levyed and
ym ployed as the said Assembly shal l a ppoyn t .
"
33
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
In face Of th e superior forces o f the Dutch 1624in the Indian Arch ipelago , the English EastIndia Company withdrew most Of the i r factors
,
as w ell as from the Malay Peninsula,Siam
,and
Japan .
The Engl ish assi sted S h a h Abba s in drivingthe Portuguese out of Ormuz
,and received from
the Shah a grant in perpetuity of one -half Of thecustom dues o f Gombroon .
Sir Th om as Mun , De pu ty Gove rn or Of th e Londo nEast India Com pa n y , sh ow ed in h is D iscou rs e of
Trade f rom En g la nd lo th e Ea s t Indies th a t th eprin c i pa l im po rts w ere a n n u a l ly : Pe pper,lbs . clove s , lbs . n u tu i e g s ,lbs . m a ce , lbs . indigo
,
lbs . a ndPers ian raw s ilk , lbs .
Th e se im ported by th e C ape Of Good Hopecost wh i le by th e o ld overla nd ro u teth ey w ou ldh ave cos t Th e En gl ishco n sum ption w as on e -te n th o f th e co n tin e n ta l .Th e C om pan y h ad se n t ou t in th e tw e n ty -on eye ars o f th e ir trade to th e East
, 86 sh ips,o f
wh ich 9 h ad be e n lo s t a t se a , 1 1 take n by th eDu tch , 5 w orn o u t, 36 h ad re tu rn ed w ithcargoes
,and 25 were stil l abroad, Th e cargoe s
o f th e 36 sh ips h ad co st in India,a nd
so ld in Engla nd fo r £ 2,
Accusing the En glish Of conspiring to drivethem out Of the i sland , the Dutch attacked andslew some tw enty Englishmen at Amboyna , thechief Of the Spice Islands , and thus became solemasters Of the trade of the Indian Arch ipelago .
Ja n C a rs t e n s z , coasting along the great gulfon the northern coast o f AUSTRALIA , named theRiver Carpentier
,after the Governor Of the
Dutch Ind ies .
34
EUROPE .
C h a r l e s L ,King o f England (1625 The
government Of the Colony Of VIRGINIA w a s provided for by a royal proclamation (13th May),w hich appointed tw o Counc il s , one resident inEngland , the other in Virginia , and w hich madeal l publ ic servants dependent on the Crown
,thus
depriving the coloni sts of al l control over publi cexpend i ture and the conduct Of Offic ials .
Cha r l e s I . confirmed the grant o f NOVASC OTIA to S ir W . A le x a nde r , and created theOrder Of Kn ights Baronets of Nova Scotia , who ,to the n umber of 150, w ere to receive grants o fland in Nova Scotia o n condit ion that theysettled emigrants o n i t .
The second Parl iamen t o f C h a r l e s I . met inFebruary , and was dissolved in June o n accoun tof its impeachi ng B uck in g h am , and refusingto grant supplies . Money was collected for theK ing by forced loans
,and tonnage and poundage
was illegally levied .
War breakin g ou t between En gland andFrance
,the Company Of MERCHANT ADVEN
TUBERS was formed in London , and obtainedlet ters o f marque to seize French and Spanishships . C ha r l e s I . also granted perm i ssion tothe Company to establish plantations o n tbanks of th e St . Law rence .
Under the auspices Of Ca r d in a l R ich e l ie u ,a
new Company was formed in France,ent itled
“ The One Hundred Associates .
” I t took theplace of all previous Companies . Three hundreda r tizan s w ere to be sent at once to Canada .
The settlers w ere to be supplied with food ,
lodging , and c lothing for three years , and toreceive land and seed free . The grant to theCompany included al l the territory Of NewFrance , extending to Florida.
AMERICA .
S ir F ra n c is W y a t t . the Governor o fVirginia ,and some of the chief coloni st s , memorial ized thehome government
,dw ell ing upon the necessity
of encouraging other industries bes ides thetobacco , espec ially iron-works and th e cultureof s i lk . Th ey ins i sted upon the need of compactsettlements for industry and defence , as well asfor making the Colony a desirable habitation andnot merely a resort for the purposes Of trade .
L o r d B a l t im o r e and his family settled atFerryland
,in NEWP OUNDLAN D , and buil t a
residence,storehouses , and granaries , intending
to permanen tly rema in .
He n r i de L e vi s , du c de Ventadour , wh o hadsucceeded de M on tm o r e n cy as Viceroy of
Canada,sent out six Jesuits to Canada .
The New Plymouth settlers sent “ a shallopladen with corn " to sell to the Ind ians along theKe n n ebe e river .Wi th th e sanction Of the E a r l o f M a r l bo ro u g h ,
to whom J am e s I . had granted the island o f
BARBADOS,S ir W i l l ia m C o u r t e e n , a mer
chant Of London , sen t out a party of settlers ,who landed o n the w est coast of Barbados , andbuilt and fortified a town w hich they namedJames Town .
C h amp la in made h i s eleventh voyage toCanada
,and found that there was a great
scarcity of food at Quebec— only about e ighteenacres in all being under cultivation— and thatthe Jesuits w ere engaged in c learing the land .
The Dorchester sett lers at Cape Ann returnedto England , th eir manager , C o n a n t , withdrawing to SALEM (then known by its native name ,Naumkeag).
The partnership betw een the London merchan ts a ndthe Puritan sett lers of NEWPLYMOUTHcame to an end , the coloni sts paying forth e stock and interest i n the Colony . An allotment Of tw enty acres was assigned to each householder and the l ive stock was d istributed .
L o rd B a l t im o re ’s se ttlement in NEWFOUNDLAND was attacked by the French w i thout success ;but some small settlements Of Puritans o n theisland resented his religious prac tices as a RomanCatholic .
The E a r l o f C a r l i s le obtained from Ch a r l e s I .
the grant of all the Caribbee Islan ds ( tw enty -two,including Barbados), and purchased from theE a r l o f M a r l b o ro ug h for an annu i ty of £300his prior c laim to BARBADOS .Some London merchants purchased
acres in BARBADOS from the E a r l o f C a rl i s le .
The French and Engl ish settlers in ST. KITTSsigned a treaty of Offence and defence , agreeingto d ivide th e i sland betw een them .
36
EUROPE .
The London Company o f MERCHANT ADVENTURERS fi tted o u t three ships (the Abiga i l,300 tons ; the Wi lliam ,
200 tons ; and theG e rr a se , 200 tons), and sent them under th ecommand of D avid Ki rke and h is brothers ,L o u i s and Th om a s , against the French settlements in Canada .
The Counci l for New E n gland granted to sixpatentees al l the territory from the Merrimacto a point three m ile s south o f the Charlesriver , with unl imited ex tension in land. O f theg rantees, the chief were J o h n E n d ico t t andHum ph re y , who had been treasurer of thecolony at Cape Ann .
The third Parliam ent Of Ch a r l e s I . met,and
after conferring with the Lords,the Commons
,
led byW e n tw o r th (a fte rw a rdsE a rl of Strafford),and P ym , drew up the PETITION OF RIGHT .
In March , a royal charter was gran ted to theG overnor and COMPANY OF THE MASSAC HU SETTSBAY in New En gland . NO provision was madeto retain the government Of the Company inE n gland . A governmen t resident in the Colonywas appointed , to consist of a Governor , DeputyGovernor , and tw elve Councillors or A ss i stants .
The Company had power by the cha rter todefend the ir territory by force against invasionor attack. Land was to be allotted to theShareholders at the rate of 200 acres for every£50 invested 50 addit ional acres being allot tedto each shareholder settl ing in the colony
,and
50 acres for each member of h is family . Em i
grants , n o t shareholders , w ere to have 50 acreseach , and the same quanti ty for every servante xported .
AMERICA .
Ch am p la in records th e first u se o f the ploughat QUEBEC (27th April), and laments that lessthan two acres h adbeen cleared u p to that date .
The Kirke s’ fleet sa i led up the St . Law rence
as far as Tadousac , whence D avi d K i rkesent a summons to C h am p la in to surrenderQUEBEC . Champlain , though in straits for food ,
refused ; and Kirke , learning that the first fleetequipped by the “ One Hundred Associates
,
”
consisting of eighteen vessels heavi ly freightedwith cannon , munitions , and provis ions forQUEBEC
,had arrived at Poin t G a sp é , sailed
to m eet them . On the 18th July de Ro qu em o n t 's fleet was met by the English , and , aftera running fight fo r some hours , seventeen o f theFrench ships were captured . Taking the cargoout of ten o f the vessels , Kirke burnt them andreturned toEngland with his prisoners and spoil .The NEW PLYMOUTH settlers obtained from
the Council for New England a g ran t Of l and onthe river Kennebec , on which they built a factory ,and another at the mouth o f the Penobscot . Adisorderly settlement o f Englishmen at Merrymount
,in Massach usetts Bay , supplying
Ind ians with arms , w a s declared to be Obnoxiousby the other English colonists
,and M i l e s
St a n d i s h , at the head Of armed men from thevarious settlements , marched against i t and dispersad its inhabitants .J o hn E n dico t t landed at Salem to occupy
the territory granted to the MASSAC HU SETTSCompany .
Br idg e town , the chief town of BARBADOSwas founded by settlers sent o u t by Londonmerchants .
L o rd B a l t imo re wr ote to C ha r l e s I . fromNEWFOUNDLAND declaring that the severity o f theclimate and the fanaticism o f the Puritan set tlersin the island baffl ed him . In October he and hi sfol lowers made an attempt to settle in VIRGINIA .
Being Papists , they refused to take the oathsof al legiance and supremacy tendered them bythe Governor
,and were n o t permitted to remain
in the Colony .
In March , D avid K irk e and his brotherssailed from Gravesend with six ships and tw o
pinnaces , and arrived at QUEBEC in July . Theyfound Ch am p la in and h i s smal l force starving ,and unable to Offe r any resistance . On 22udJulythe English flag w a s hoisted over QUEBEC fort ,and the French were embarked as prisoners o fwar.Fresh emigrants from Leyden arrived at New
Plymouth,w here the population amounted to
300. A t this date the population of Virginiawas about
37
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
The English re -established their factory at 1629Bantam as a subordinate agency to Surat .
Masul ipatam was for a time deserted by theEngl i sh in consequence of th e exac tions of thenative Governor .
Dutch vessel s explored the coasts of WE STERNAUSTRALIA
,and named it “ D e Witt’s Land ”
;
the Gulf on the northern coast of Austral ia wasnamed the Gulf of Carpentar ia , after P i e t e rC a rp e n t ie r , then Governor D u tch WestIndies .
38
YEAR
1629
EUROPE .
The Sp e a ke r of theEnglish House o fCommonsw a s held i n his chair while Ho l l e s passed aResolution that they w h o make innovations inrelig ion , or who exact o r pay subsidies notgranted by Parliament , are enemies o f thekingdom .
Parliam e n t w a s disso lved, and fo r e le ve n yearsCh arle s I . govern edarbitrarily .
In January the NEW ENGLAND COUNC ILgranted by patent to B radfo r d (Governor of
New Plym outh) and h i s associates , “ al l theland bounded by the Cohasset r iver on thenorth
,the Narragansett river in th e south , and
the terri tory o f Pokanoket to the west , as wel las “ a trac t of land extending fifteen miles inbreadth on each bank of the Kennebec . Powerof leg i slat ion w a s also granted , as wel l as amonopoly of trade w i th the Indians w i thin thelim i ts assigned ; and the settlers were empoweredto defend their rights by force of arms .
Peace was made between England , France ,and Spain .
AMERICA .
A fleet of Six vessels , w i th 350 emigrants onboard , a nd a large supply of l i ve stock , sent o u tby the MASSAC HUSETTS BAY COMPANY
,arrived
at Salem .
C h a r l e s I . granted to L o rdB a l t imo re landto the north o f Virg inia , which he named MLAND after Q u e e n He n r ie t t a M a ria .
About this time the NEW PLYMOUTH set tlersbegan to erect new townships out o f the fertilepasture land to the north of the parent settlement . Duxbury (commemorating the birthplaceof M i l e s S ta n di s h) and Scituate w ere the twoearl iest founded , and by 1636 w ere importantenough to delegate two Deputies each to conferwith four Deputies from Ne w Plymouth and theCourt (or governing body of the Colony) o n arevision of the ir laws .
THE MASSAC HUSETTS BAY COMPANY transferredthe government of the Colony from London tothe colonists in America
,and within the year 900
em igrants , including many influential membersof the Company w i th th e ir famil ies sailed fromEngland , and founded e ight separate sett lementsalong the shore o f Massachusetts Bay underthe governorship o f J o hn W in t h ro p , w h o fixedthe seat of government at BOSTON .The settlers enacted that no man should be a
freeman of the Colony unless he was a membero f some Church that the freemen should choosethe Governor , Deputy -Governor
,and Assistants ;
and that every town should appoint two r e p re
s e n ta tive s to advise the Governor and Assistantson the question o f taxation .
Ro g e r W i l l iam s landed at Massachusetts in1631 ; he declined to join the Church at Bostonunless the members would express repentancefor ever having had communion with the Churchof England , but in August was chosen ministerby the Church at Salem .
C a p ta in Lu ke F o x visi ted Hudson’s Bayby command o f Cha r le s I . He re - erectedth e cross at Port Nelson
,which he found had
been defaced.
Lo r d W a rw i c k,Pres ident o f the Counc i l for
New England,granted to a Company composed
o f tw elve persons , including Lo rd B ro o k andL o rd Say a n d S e l e
,a tract o f land afterwards
known as the Colony of CONNEC TIC UT .
39
- AFRICA . ASIA AND AU STRALASIA .
Armagon factory w a s garrisoned by twenty 1630soldiers
,and placed under the Presidency
S u ra t .
The first English settlement on the riverGAMBIA was formed .
40
EUROPE .
L o rd B a l t im o r e despatched two ships toMARYLAND w i th 300handicraftsmen and husbandmen under the command o f his brother , L e o n a rdC a lve r t . Before leaving Gravesend the emigrantswere compel led to take the oath of allegiance .
In February ten Sh ips bound for New En glandwere stopped by the author i ties in England , andthe emigr ants were compelled to take the oathof allegiance and to promise to conform to thePrayer Book .
In April , Ch a r le s I. appointed tw elve Comm iss io n e rs , in cludi n g the tw o Arch bish op s ,th eLo rdKeeper , and the Lord Treasurer , to govern thewhole body of the Colonies , w i th power to appointand remove offic ials
,and to supervise all charters
and patents .
AMERICA.
By the Treaty o f St . Germain-e u -Laye (29thMarch) between England and France , CANADAand ACADIA were ceded to France ; and in JulL o u i s K i rke , w h o had greatly s tre n g th e n e
QUEBEC during the three years he had be e n icharge , handed over the fort to M . de C a e n on
behalf of France .
M . de C h a rn i s a y sailed from France withforty families to increase the settlement at PortRoyal (Nova Scotia). Soon after his arrival
,M .
de C h a rn i say was sent to dislodge the NewEngland colonists from their fishing settlementon the Penobscot river .
A Company of Dutch merchants sett led 300emigrants o n TOBAGO , and called it NewWalcheren . After two years the Spaniards andIndians from TRINIDAD destroyed the settlement .A few English families set tled in ANTIGUA .
C h amp la in , having received his com m i ssiofrom R ich e l i e u as GOVERNOR OF CANADA , sa iledon his tw elfth voyage to the St . Lawrence withthree ships , having 200 persons o n board , andsupply of merchandise and munitions of war .
The number of plantations in V IRGINIA sendingmembers to the Assembly had risen to twenty
,
chi efly situated upon the James river,and
ex tending about seventy miles inland .
The colonists o f VIRGINIA exported corn insuch abundance to the New Engla nd Coloniesthat the Governor o f Virginia declared the colonyhad become “ the granary Of all his Majesty ’snorthern Colon ies .
The emigrants to MARYLAND arrived in theP o tom a c, and
' fi xed upon a site o n the northernshore o f the river . So good was the first y ieldof corn that th e settlers were able to exportsome to New England.
Each of the eight townships of MASSAC HUSETTSsent three delegates to the General Court
,and
established their right to elect the executiveoffi cers o f the Colony , and to legislate on theaffairs o f the Colony , as w e ll as to grant thepublic land .
C h a m p la in built a for t o n the site o f THREERIVERS , on the northern bank o f the St .Lawrence , about m idway between QUEBEC andMONTREAL .M . G iffa rd, the first Seigneur o f Canada ,
received the grant of Beauport,about six m i les
east o f Quebec ; and , having taken ou t a r tizan s
and colonists from France,he founded the
village o f Beauport,the first of i ts character in
Canada ”
.
AFRICA . ASIA AND AU STRALASIA .
The Portuguese who had been permi tted byA kba r to establish a settlement atHfigh li (abouttwenty miles from the present site of Calcutta)were attacked by order o f Sh a h J e h a n . Theset tlemen t was destroyed , and the Portuguesewere carried capt ive to Agra
,and tortured to
become Muhammadans . The w omen and chi ldrenwere d i stributed as slaves among the chief Amirsof the Mogul Court .The English re-established their factory
Masulipatam under a fi rm an from the Kin gGo lc o n da .
The London East India Company received 1634permission from S h a h J e h a n to trade in Bengal
,
th e ir ships only being allow ed to take in cargo atP ipp li , in Orissa , where a fac tory had existed forten years.
42
EUROPE .
C h a r l e s I . and his Ministers becoming uneasyat the growing pow er of the Pu ritan colon ies ,and having received from the COUNC IL F OR NEW
ENGLAND the surrender o f their charter , i ssueda quo m a rm a to against MASSAC HUSETTS .An Association o f Merchants trading toAssada (Madagascar), headed by a Londonmerchant , C o u rt e e n , obtained a charterincorporation.
J o hn Ham pde n refused to pay ship-money ,notwithstand ing the opin ion of the j udges thatthe King could legally demand it i f th e kingdomwere in danger .
The Scots resisted the introduction of the newLiturgy drawn up by A rchb i s h o p L a ud.
The En gli sh Commissioners fo r the government o f the Colonies ordered that the Charter ofMASSAC HUSETTS should be sent to England butthe immediate outbreak o f the Scotch rebel liondiver ted the attention o f the King’s m inisters’
from the Colony , which only sent a letter o f
explanation .
AMERICA .
M . de M o n tma g n y was commissioned byR ich e l ie u as Governor of Canada .
By th e end o f the year some 800 emigrantshad settled in the terr i tory o f CONNEC TIC UT , inthe three tow nships which came to be known asHartford
, Windsor and We a th e rs fi e ld. Theywere at first governed by magistrates from MASSACHU GETTS
The proprietors of the CONNEC TIC UT patent sen tout se ttlers from England , who buil t a fort (Saybrook)at the mouth o f the Connecticut to preventthe Dutch ascending the river . Many sett lersfrom NEW PLYMOUTH and MASSAC HUSETTSalso established themselves in the new colony .
Si r He n ry V a n e arrived in Massachusetts,
and in the following year was chosen Governorof the colony for the year .
An official census taken in VIRGINIA show edthe inhabitant s to numberDeath o f C ham p la in at Quebec .
Ro g e r W i l l ia m s purchased land from theNarragansett Indi ans
,and named his sett lement
Providence .
The General Court of Massachusetts voted£400 to found a college o r grammar school atNewton (Cambridge). Jo h n Ha rva rd
,a
graduate o f Emmanuel , bequeathed to thefoundation £700 and h i s li brary o f 260 volumes .
The P equ od tribe o f Indians having harassedthe settlers in CONNEC TIC UT , ninety men w erelevied from the three tow nships of the colony ,
and the tribe was attacked and destroyed morethan 600P equ ods were reported to be slain , andonly tw o Of the English settlers .
The colony o f NEWHAVEN was founded , between the rivers Hudson and Connecticut , bya body o f Londoners , many being wealthy men ,under the lead o f Th e o p h i lu s E a t o n and
j o h n D ave n p o rt .
Si r D avi d K irke obtained from C h a r le s I .
a grant o f NEWFOUNDLAND , and sett led o n theisland with his family .
Brick and stone houses began to be bui lt inVIRGINIA , where prosperi ty prevailed , a lth o u
th e Secretary to the Counci l wrote home , that o fthe many hundreds who arrived each year in theColony
,the great majori ty are brought in as
merchandi se to make sale o f.
The three towns of CONNEC TICUT having decla red themselves a commonwealth , MASSACHUSETTS proposed to them a scheme o f union ,which was rej ected .
44
YEAR.
40
EUROPE . AMERICA .
The settlement at Providence,which o fi
fe r ed
a fert i le soi l , and a refuge from the Spiri tualtyranny of MASSAC HU SETTS
,
” was increased bythe arrival of refug ee Baptists . O ther set tlersoccupied a S i te (Pocasset) on the Island ofAqu edn ek (afterwards RHODE ISLAND). Settlements were also formed at Gui ldford andM i lford , in the neighbou rhood of NEWHAVEN ,w i th which they united in 1643.
Certain small settlements (Dover , E xeter ,Strawberry Bank) which had been founded
,
under grants from the Council for New England ,along the coast and rivers to the north o f MASSACHUSETTS, and south o f the River Piscataqua(NEW HAMPSHIRE), were incorporated o f theirown Will in MASSAC HU SETTS .In April a charter was granted by C ha r l e s I .
to G o rg e s as Lord Proprietor o f MAINE , a territory ly ing between the rivers Piscataqua andKennebec .
The trade o f the London E ast India Company Several attempts were made by em igrantshad so increased that it was found necessary to from England
,and by settlers from the coloni es
build a n ew dockyard . Ground was p u rchased o f NEW ENGLAND ,to settle upon Long Island ,
at Blackw all , a dockyard constructed , and the in spite o f the opposition offered by the GovernorRoya l Jam e s , o f tons , buil t , “ the largest o f New Netherlands .merchant ship yet seen in England.
TWO vessel s from La Rochel le , and o n e fromD ieppe , with fif ty o r S ix ty m e n o n board , sailedto found a sett lement at MONTREAL under thecommand of de M a i so n n e u v e . On 14th Octo
the ceremony o f taking possession of thesi te was performed .
C h a r le s I . granted TOBAGO to J am e s , Dukeof Courland.
Civil war broke ou t in England,durin g which Si r W i l l iam B e rke le y , a Royal ist , was
the Dutch were enabled to vastly increase their appointed G OVOI'DOI’ o f VIRGINIA . The legistrade . la tur e o f VIRGINIA passed a law against d i ssent ,
“ binding the churchw ardens to prosecute variousoffenders against ecclesiast ical discipline .
The D u ke o f C o u r la n d settled a party o f
Cou rlande rs in the north o f TOBAGO.
The first printing-press w a s set up at Cambridge , in Massachusetts , by D a y , a printer ,who had been engaged by J o s e ph G love r ,a Nonconformist clergyman
, to take ou t thepress from London .
Some Engl ish colonists settled o n the Islando f ST. LUC IA
,but were al l destroyed by the
Caribs in the next year .
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA. YEAR
The Dutch drove out the Portuguese from 1638the ir settlements in Ceylon at Ne g om ba ,
P om t
de G alle , Baticola , and Trincomalee .
The London Company removed their factors 1639
from Armagon to Madras , where F ra n c i s D ayfounded Fort St . George upon the territory firs tacquired by th e English in India .
The Portuguese received a fatal blow to their 64trade in the E astern Seas at the hands o f theDutch , who expelled them from MALAC C A , andobtained the ir expulsion from Japan .
The London Company set up an agency atBu sso rah
, and factories at Hugh li , in Bengal ,and C a rwa r , on the Malabar coast .
Ab e l Ja n s e n Ta sma n dis covered NEW 1642
ZEALAND and VAN DIEMEN’S LAND (TASMANIA),wh ich island he named after the Dutch Governorrul ing at Batavia . Tasman also explored thenorthern coasts of AU STRALIA
, w hich th e StatesGeneral o f Holland formally named “ NewHolland .
46
YEAR EUROPE .AMERICA .
The En glish Parl iament vested the adm in is
tra tio n o f the Colonies in a Board of Commiss ion e r s under the Presidency of the E a r l o f
W a rw ick .
Ro g e r W i ll iam s , w h o had been se n t by thethree tow nships of Prov idence , Portsmou th ,
an d
New por t , as their Ambassador to England ,received from the Commissioners for theColon ies a charter incorporating the threetownsh ips u nder the t i t le of the ProvidencePlantation .
Commissioners from PLYMOUTH,CONNEC TICUT,
and NEWHAVEN met at Boston,and , w i th re p re
se n ta tive s o f MASSAC HUSETTS , s igned Art icles ofConfederation , const i tuting themselves a leaguefor offence and defence , for mutual advice andsuccour , and “ for preserving and propagatin gthe truth and liber ties of the gospel , under thestyle of THE UNITED COLONIE S OF NEWENGLAND . Tw o commissioners from eachcolony w ere to meet annually to manage federala fi a ir s
,and forces were to be raised to meet any
sudden invasion in the proportion of 100 menfrom MAS SAC HUSETTS , and fi fty-fi ve from eachof the other colonies .The population o f Massachusetts was about
that of Plymouth and Connecticut abouteach , and that of Newhaven about
The Iroquois Indians attacked MONTREAL , andso harassed the settlers along the St. Lawrencea s to prevent their cultivating the land .
An Indian war aga in broke o u t in V IRGINIA .
Some 300 settlers w ere massacred , and adesul tory w arfare commen ced , which lastedfor two years
,w hen the Indian chief , Op e
ch a n ca n o u g h , was captured , and d ied .
A dispute arose betw een MASSAC HUSETTS andthe English Parliament ow ing to the seizure ofships in Boston harbour by Parliamentarycaptains .
Saybrook Fort,at the mouth of the C o n n e cti
cut, w a s handed over to the Colony of CON
NE CTIC UT by i ts Governor , F e n w ick , whoreceived and the grant of the proceedso f “ an export duty to be imposed o n corn ,biscuit , beaver , and cattle , for ten years . Aquarrel arose w i th Massachusetts out o f theimposition of thi s duty , and soon led to disputesconcern in g the colon ial borders .
The Federal Comm i ssioners o f the United Colonies raised a force o f 300men to coerce the Narra
g a n se tt Indians . MASSAC HUSETTS suppl ied 190men , PLYMOUTH and CONNEC TIC UT forty each , andNEWHAVEN thirty men . The Indians
,however
,
submitted without fighting .
The French Company Of the Hundred Asso ~
ciates was r e -organ ized . The old companyretained i ts Seign eurial rights , and appointedthe governors and judges of the Canadian settlements , but ceded the profi table fur trade to thesettlers , w h o , in turn , w ere charged with thecost o f government
,and with the maintenance of
100 soldiers .
African slaves we re introduced into BARBADO Sto develop the sugar industry . The island,
w a s
divided into eleven parishes , each of which senttw o representatives to a General Assembly .
The Dutch established three settlemen ts o n
the Island of MAURITrUS, with the object ofsuppressing the pirate ships that resorted to th eisland for shelter .
The Dutch occupied the Island of ST.HELENA .
48
YEAR. AMERICA .
th e previou s year (1646) th e Long Parl iam e n tim posed th e firs t tram m e l u pon th e trade o f o ur
C olon ie s by e n actin g “ th a t n o n e in a ny o f th e
po rts o f th e pla n ta tio n s o f V irgin ia , Berm uda,
Barbados,a nd o th er place s o f Am erica , sh ou ld
su ffer a ny sh ip or ve sse l to lade a ny goods o f th egrow th o f th e pla n ta t io n s , a nd ca rry th em to
fo re ign pa rts,e xcept in En gl ish bo ttom s
,u n rle r
forfe iture of certa in e xem ptio n s from cu stom s .
”
Execution o f Ch a r l e s I .
A Commonw ealth declared .
C romw e l l s tormed and sacked Drogli eda
(Sept . 1 1) and Wexford (Oct .
50 The En gl ish Parliament passed an Act p ro The Counc i l of New France sent a priest fromh ib it in g al l ships of all foreign n ations whatever QUEBEC to invite the active assistance of th efrom trad ing w i th the plan tations o f America
,New England Colonies against the Iroquois
without having obta ined a l icence . Ind ians . The French emissary est imated thatC r omw e l l routed the Scots at Dunbar . the United Colon ies of Ne w England could
place men in the field .
The Government of CANADA, o r NEW FRANCE ,
was vested in the Governor,the Bishop
,or
,i f
n on e w ere appoin ted , the Super ior of the Jesuits ,and the Governor of Montreal . They w ere toname the executive officers of the Colony
,and
to take cognizance of all a fi a irs o f the country .
The Syndics o f QUEBEC , THREE RIVERS , a ndMONTREAL were to be heard upon questionsaffec ting the interests o f the inhabitants .
Strangers to the Company (of the HundredAssoc iates) were permitted to pass to Canadaonly in the Company ’s ships . As a resul t , thepopulation o f the colony remained stationary .
W in th ro p , Governor of MASSAC HUSETTS , proposed a treaty between NEW ENGLAND and NEWFRANC E to preserve mutual peace
,though war
might prevai l betw een the mother countries .The Providence Plantation (afterwards RHODE
ISLAND Colony) defined its constitution to bedemocratical . It dec lared an oath not to benecessary in courts of law , a declaration beingsuffi cient ; and religi ous freedom was secured ,al l men being permitted to “
w alk as theirconsci ence persuades them .
The population of V IRGINIA was estimatedat about 15 ,000 Englishmen and 300 importedAfrican slaves . The colony containedcattle , and horses and other stock i n abundance .
Wheat , Indian corn , and tobacco were grownplentifully . A t Chri stmas (1 647) there w ere inJames River ten vessels from London
,two from
Bristol , twelve from Holland , and seven fromNew England .
The MARYLAND A ssembly was divided intotw o chambers , the lower composed of the Bur .
gesses , and the upper Of the Counc i llors andpersons Specially summoned by the Proprietor(L o rd B a l t im o r e ).
Many Royalists sought refuge in VIRGINIA ,and w ere hospitably entertained by the Governorand the chief planters. In October the Assemblymet for the first time after the death o f
C h a r l e s I , and declared themselves in favourof C h a r le s II . as King o f England and VirIm a .gThe NEW ENGLAND COLONIE S unanimously
sympathized with the Puritan Party .
L o rd W i l lo u g hby , Governor o f BARBADOS ,w hither many Royal ists had fled . declared forC ha r le s II .
50
1652
EUROPE .
Four Commissioners were sent by the EnglishParliament with a fleet to reduce VIRGINIA tosubmiss ion .
By the ACT OF NAV IGATION i t was enactedThat n o goods o r commodities whatever , o f
the growth,product ion , o r manufacture of A s ia ,
A frica,or America
,includin g our ow n planta
t ions there,should be imported either into
England or Ireland ,or any of the plan tations ,
except i n Engl i sh-buil t Ships ow ned by Engl i shsubjects
, n av igated by Engl ish commanders , andthree-fourths of the sai lors Engl i shmen .
A number o f Royalists captured at thebattle o f Worcester were sent as prisoners tothe Virgin ian plantations upon assurance o f
good treatment .
On 19th May the En glish defeated the Dutchin a battle off Dover . Wa r
,how ever , was not
declared unti l July . The main cause of thewar w a s th e cruel treatment Shown by the Dutchtow ards the Engl ish in the Indian Seas .
In November V a n Tr omp defeated B l a kein the Dover Roads .
AMERICA .
The New England Colonies replied to theCouncil o f New France , that whi le they werew i l ling to enter into unrestricted trade withNew France
,they were unwilling to engage in a
war with the Iroquois Indians .
Between 1651 and 1653 the half-dozen settlements i n MA INE were incorporated by consentin MASSAC HUSETTS , thus bringing the whole o f
the settl ed territory north of PLYMOUTH andsouth of New France , under the dominion o f
MASSAC HUSETTS .
Si r G e o rg e Ay s cu e , an ofli ce r o f the C omm on w e a lth , l anded in BARBADOS , and banishedthe Royalist Governor , L o rd W i l l o u g hby , butdid not infringe the rights of the inhab i tants .
M . de L a u s o n , a firm supporter o f th e
Jesuits,and an active member o f the Company
of One Hundred A ssociates , arrived at QUEBECin Oc tober
,as Governor of New France .
The Iroquois Indian s at tacked the Frenchsettlers at Montreal and at Three Rivers
,and
even threatened Quebec , capturing any o n e
venturing beyond the fort .
In MARYLAND the Commissioners receivedfrom the Governor h is submission to the Comm o nw e a lth ; but the rights o f the Proprietor
(Lo rd B a l t imo re )were n o t infringed .
A Mint was built at Boston , in MASSAC HUSETTS ,and silver was coined in shill ings
,sixpences
,
and threepenny pieces .
In March the English ships arrived at VIRGINIA and demanded the submission of theColony to the Parliament. After consultationw i th the Commissioners , Si r W . B e rke l e ysurrendered his authori ty as governor
,and
terms were made between the Com missionersand the Assembly . The Virginians were to
obey the Commonw eal th , and to receive suchfreedoms and privileges as belong to the freebornpeople of England there was to be a totalindemnity for all acts , words , o r writings doneor spoken against the Parliament o fEngland ;the Virginia Assembly was alone to tax theV irginians , and al l who refused to take the oathof allegiance to the Parliament should have ayear to dispose of their property and departfrom the Colony . The A ssembly was to haveth e r ight of electing al l officers o f the Colony ,inc lud ing th e Governor , the Council , and theCounty Commissioners .
52
YEAR.
Peace with Holland concluded by the Treatyof Westminster , under wh ich the Dutch agreedto pay an indemnity of to the LondonEast India Company , and a further sum o f
to the heirs and executors o f the Engl ishmen treacherously Slain at Amboyna in 1623 .
A Treaty was m ade by England with France(C rom w e l l and L o u i s "IV .) against Spain , havingwhich also prov ided that P r inc e C h a r l e s (after captured JAMA IC A from thewards Charles II .)should no longer live in France .
Spain declared w ar against Englan d .
C rom w e l l granted to Th om a s Te m p l e ,
W i l l iam C r o w n e , and D e la Tou r , al l thecountry from Lunenburg
,in Nova Scotia , round
the Bay of Fundy , beyond the Penobscot , toborders of New E n gland , on condit ion thatterri tory was to be settled by Protestants .
AMERICA .
A dm ira l P e n n and G e n e r a l V e n a b le s ,failed in an attack o n San Domingo ,
Spaniards o n
11 th May .
The London Society for the Propagation of
e Gospel sent ou t a printing-press to C am
idg e , MASSACHUSETTS , to print religious worksin the Indian language .
The Acad ian settlements were retained by theEnglish under the Treaty negotiated betweenC r omw e l l and M a za r in .
C romw e l l sent an expedition to seize Man
hattan from the Dutch , but peace being made ,the English sailed to Acad ia , and took possessionof all the French sett lements .
The French population o f the whole of
CANADA was stated to beA Dutch Colony settled on the southern shore
of the Island o f TOBAGO .
A body o f English Colonists are said to havebeen sent ou t to NEWFOUNDLAND , aided by aParliamentary Grant .
The Federal Commissioners of the NEW
ENGLAND COLONIE S recommended the severalCourts governin g bodies) of the Coloniesto exclude no torious heretics su ch as Q uakers orRanters . E ach of the Colonies , except RHODEISLAND , passed severe laws against the Quakers .
S i r Th om a s Temp l e purchased from D e la
To u r his share in the proprietorship o f NOVASC OTIA .
A reinforcement of troops was sent byC romw e l l to JAMA IC A , and soon large numbersof settlers from Nevis , Bermuda , Barbados ,New England arrived . A thousand girls , anmany young men , were l isted in Ireland,sent to Jamaica .
D u P a r qu e t , Governor o f the French Colonyof Martinique , having extirpated the Caribinhabitants of the Island Of GRENADA , sold it tothe C o u n t de C e r i lla c for crowns.Early in the year Si r D a v i d Ki rke died in
NEWFOUNDLAND , having been sole owner o f theisland for tw enty years , dur ing which he h adencouraged em igration , and protected theFisheries from p irates , Obtaining a revenue bythe tax paid for the use of ‘ the s taye s
’
n e ce s
sary to dry the fish , and much of the futureprosperi ty o f Newfoundland may be attributedto his rule .
(Ki n gsf ord,“Histo ry o f Can ada , vol. i . p .
54
1657
1658
EUROPE .
C romw e l l made an offensive and defensivealli ance w i th France .
C r omw e l l refused to accept the t itle o f king .
Death o f O l ive r C romw e l l , 3rd September .
C h a r l e s II . returned as Kin g to England , andL o rd C la r e n do n became his chief minister .
A Committee of the Pr ivy Counc i l w a s appointedby the Kin g
’
s order (4th July) for the Plantat ions .
” On l s t December,a separate COUNC IL
FOR THE PLANTATIONS was created by letterspatent , a COUNC IL OF TRADE having beencreated in November.
AMERICA.
The Federal Commissioners o f the NewEngland Colonies recommended the legislaturesof the different colonies to make it a capitaloffence for Quakers to return persistently to anyColony after being banished thence .
The Spaniards,w i th troops from Spain ,
and many hundred old Spani sh Colonists , landedin JAMAIC A , but were completely defeated by theEnglish under Gove rn or D ’
Oy le y .
The C ou rla nde rs in TOBAGO were overpoweredby the Dutch , w h o retained possession o f theisland unti l 1662 .
Two Quakers (W i l l iam Ro b in so n andM a rmaduk e St e v e n so n ) w ere hanged atBoston
,Massach usetts , on 27th October , for
persisting in returning after being banishedfrom the Colon y .
The General A ssembly o f VIRGINIA electedS ir W i l l iam B e rke l e y Governor o f theColony .
M a ry Dy e r , a Quaker and wife of theSecretary o f RHODE ISLAND
,who had been
condemned to death at Boston in the previousyear
,again returned to Boston and was han ged .
Soon afterwards another Quaker , W i l l ia mL e ddra ,
shared her fate. Te m p l e , the Pro
p r i e to r Of Nova Scotia , offered to remove theQuakers from the New England Colonies , andto find a refuge fo r them at hi s own cost .
In October, RHODE ISLAND proclaimed
C ha r l e s II . Ki ng , and dec lared a generalholiday . A month later the freemen of MASSACHUSETTS sen t a loyal addr ess to the King , andstated incidentally that the population o f theConfederated Colonies numbered
‘
epsfromSpain,
were overpowered
56
EUROPE .
The Engli sh Parl iament r e -enacted that theproduce of the Colonies Should be exported onlyin English vessels ; and no man was perm i ttedto set up as a merchant or factor in the Colon i es .Various articles were enumerated as the staplesof colon ial produce
,w hich w ere to be exported
only to England dependenc i es .
ROYAL COMPANY OF ADVENTURERS w a s i nco rp ora ted, having the D u ke o f Y o rk as itshead , and the King as a large shareholder .
The Company derived their chief profit fromexportation of negroes from Guinea to theAmerican plan tations .An attempt w a s made by the heirs of S i r
F e rn a n do G o rg e s , M a s o n , and others , tow hom the COUNC IL F OR NEW ENGLAND hadgranted lands in MA INE a nd NEW HAMPSHIRE
,
to recover possession . The Government o fMASSAC HUSETTS resen ted th eir action ; and theconfl ic ting c laims Of the propr ietors and theColony were brought before the COUNC IL F ORTHE PLANTATIONS .
AMERICA .
The General Court o f CONNEC TICUT sent a congratulatory address to C h a r l e s I I . , a nd pet it ion ed h im to grant the Colony a charter . Inthe summer PLYMOUTH also proclaimed theKing .
The Quakers in England having sough t th eprotection o f the King , C ha r l e s II . sent aletter to the Governors of the New EnglandColonies , ordering them to c ease prosecutingthe Quakers
,and to send to England any wh o
were sti l l in prison waiting their trial .The Court of MASSAC HUSETTS formal ly declared
the consti tution of the Colony in a Report theysubmitted to the King . They claimed “ ful lleg i slative and executive power over all peoplewithi n the Colony
,with no appeal save where
their Acts might be at variance with the laws ofEngland . Agents were sent to England fromeach o f the New England Colonie
In the closing months o f the year the Iroquoiswere more than usually troublesome along thebanks of the St. Lawrence , k i ll ing or capturingin the neighbourhood of the settlements 180Frenchmen . P ie rre B o u ch e r was deputed bythe Colonist s to go to France to seek the directprotection o f L o u i s "IV . against the Iroquois ,w h o seemed omnipresent
,though they numbered
only about fighting men .
L ou i s "IV . received B ou ch e r graciously ,and his petition being supported by the presentand preceding governors o f Canada (M .
d’
Ava u g o u r and M . d’A rg e n s o n ), the terri
tory of NEW FRANCE was incorporated as aroyal province o f France , and ceased to beunder the control o f the effete and ineffi cientCompany o f the Hundred Associates .S ir Th oma s Te m p l e was appointed Gover
nor o f NOVA SC OTIA by C ha r le s II who alsoconfirmed him in h is
'
p rop rie ta ry rights .
Placentia , on the south coast o f NEWFOUNDLAND , was taken possession o f by M . D um o n tfor France , as an important post for the proteotion o f the fisheries .
Ch a r l e s II . confirmed the charter of MASSACHUSETTS, and gave the Colonists an in demnityfor al l acts committed during the Commonwealth .
A charter incorporating CONNEC TIC UT wasgranted by C ha r l e s I I . in April, and read atHartford in October . No change took place inthe constitution o f the Colony ; but its boundarieswere so declared as to include the terri tory ofNEWHAVEN , the townships of which Colony weregradually absorbed in CONNEC TICUT between1662 and 1664.
AFRICA .
The London E ast India Company were e m
powered by their charter to plant and fortifyST. HELENA .
An exploring party of Dutchmen from theCAPE settlement first encountered the Nam aqu a s ,whom they found to be super ior in physique andmanners to the Cape Hot tentots
,and of a friendly
disposi tion .
An English fleet,under Si r Ro b e r t Ho lm e s ,
w a s despatched to the coast of A frica . TheDutch were expelled from Cape Verde and theIsland of Goree
,and the fleet then sailed to
America to claim the territory then occupied bythe Dutch ,
but which had been granted to theE a r l o f St i r l in g by patent o f J am e s I .
M r . Za ch a r ia s W a g e na a r , who had servedas a merchant under the Netherlands E astIndia Company
,was appointed to succeed M r .
V a n R i e b e e k as Governor of the settlement atth e CAPE OF GOOD HOPE . On the 7 th May Va n
Riebeek and his family sailed for Batavia .
During the ten years’ government of Va n R iebeekthe averag e number of the Company
’s Ships thatput into Table Bay each year had been tw entyfi ve , having on board an average number of200men , thus making about visi tors to thesettlement each year
, Wh o greatly benefited fromits establishment . The Javanese horses had i hcreased to over forty
,enabling eighteen mounted
men to patrol the border districts . There was aa good supply of horned cat tle
,sheep
,and pigs .
Every farmer had at least twelve working oxenand Six cows every o n e whose Wife had arrivedfrom Europe had at least twelve cows . Theirstock was the choicest in the country . E ach hadhis l ittle freehold farm marked o u t , and beyondthe agricultural lands the whole open country wascommon pasturage .
” The native c lans,so far
known to t h e Dutch,were supposed to number
from to souls .Van Rie be ek w as placed in ch arge o f th e C om pan y’s
e stabl ish m e n t at Ma lacca u n t il 1665, and s ubsequen tly becam e Secre tary o f th e C ou n ci l o fIndia .
ASIA AND AU STRALASIA .
On 3rd April Ch a r l e s I I . granted a cha rterto the LONDON EAST IND IA COMPANY . BOMBAYwas ceded by the Por tuguese to Charles as partof th e dowry of his wife , Ka tha r in e o f B r a
g a n za .
A M int was established at MADRASST. GEORGE).
A t thi s time the Company’s establishments inthe E ast Ind ies consis ted o f the Presidency of
Bantam , with i ts dependencies o f Jambi , Macassar , and other place s in the Indian Archipelago ; Fort St. George and i ts dependentfactori es on the Coromandel Coast and in theBay of Bengal ; and Surat , with its affi liateddependency of Bom bay , and dependent factoriesat Broach , Ahmedabad , and other places inWestern India , and at Gombroon in the PersianGulf , and Bu ss o rah in the Euphrates Valley .
(Bi rdu iood,
“ Re port o n th e Old Records of th e IndiaOffice , pp . 2 19,
5 8
EUROPE .
By the Act,15 Car . II . , cap . 17 , it was
enacted that all European products and manufactures intended for the English plantationsor factories in Asia
,Africa , o r America , ” must
be landed in England and thence carried directto the Colon ies in Engl ish ships , and that nocolonial products were to be carried anywhere ,except to other Colonies o r Plantations , untilfirst landed in England .
C h a r le s I I . granted to L o rds A l b e m a r l e ,
A sh l e y ,and C la r e ndon , S ir W . B e rke l e y ,
and four other patentees , al l the land betweenthe southern frontier of VIRGINIA and the riverSt . Mathias , in Flor ida . The province was to besubj ect d irec tly to the Engl ish Crown , and itsinhabitants were to enj oy l iberty o f consc ience .
In other respects the authori ty of the proprietorswas absolute. They could make war , imposetaxes
,and confer tit les of honour not already
exist ing in England .
Th is territory h ad a lre ady be e n gra n ted i n 1629C h a rle s I.
,u nder th e n am e o f CAROLINA, to Sir
Robert He a th ,wh o
,h owever, h ad m ade n o
s e ttlem e n t ; andh is gran t wa s form a l ly revokedby C h arle s I I . in 1663.
Four Commi ssioners were appointed to Visi tNew En gland , and were in structed to securethe rights o f the Crown over MA INE and NEWHAMPSHIRE
,to enforce the Navigation Ac ts , and
to inquire into the administrat ion o f j us tice , thetreatment o f the n atives
,and the s tate o f
education .
On th e news o f D e Ru y t e r’
s action reachin gEnglan d
,130 Dutch vessels then in English
ports were seized , and an Engl ish fleet wassent to capture the Dutch possessions In
America .
AMERICA .
L o r dW in d s o r was appointed by C ha r l e s I I .
Governor of JAMA IC A . He was to constitu tea Counci l and to cal l Assemblies
,and to make
laws and to levy moneys , such laws to be onlyin force for two years unless confirmed by the
L o u i s "IV . created C o rn e l iu s L am p s iu s
Baron of TOBAGO and proprietor o f the islandunder the Crown of Fr ance , the Dutch havingresigned their right to i t .
C ha r le s II . granted a charter to RHODEISLAND .
The Company of the “ Hundred Assoc iatesabandoned their charter to L o u i s "IV . , whocreated a Sovereig n Council
” to be supreme inthe new province . NEW FRANC E , o r CANADA , atthi s date contained only French people ,o f whom 800 dwel t at QUEBEC , which wascreated a city . M . de Mésy was appointedGovernor . Five hundred French sett lers arrivedin Canada , and were mainta ined at the King’scost fo r the first year . The island of MONTREAL ,w i th th e . s e ign e u ry and al l their r ights andresponsib i l itie s , were transferred by the MontrealCompany to the Seminary of
“
St . Sulpice . TheIroquois Indians sent an embassy to Quebec totreat for peace w i th th e French and A lgonquins .
Tw o small sett lements,already exist ing in
CAROLINA , founded by emigrants from VIRGINIAand NEW ENGLAND , were placed under the ruleo f Governors appointed by the proprietors .Ch a r l e s II . assumed sovereign r ights over
BARBADO S,and granted to L o rdW i l lo u g h by ,
i ts Governor,the i sland o f ANTIGUA . An armed
body o f p lan ters from BARBADOS attempted tooust the French from ST. LUC IA , and anoth erbody o f planters applied to the proprietors of
CAROLINA fo r land o n which they might found anindependent community with legislative powers .The Union o f CONNEC TIC UT and NEWHAVEN
was completed by the absorption of the townships o f Newhaven in the Colony of Connecticut .The first A ssembly of JAMA IC A was summoned
by S i r C h a r l e s Ly t t l e t o n , the DeputyG ove rn o r , ,
in January. In June , S ir Th om a s
M ody fo rd arrived as Governor , w i thsettlers .The English from BARBADO S captur ed ST.
LUC IA from the French , w h o in turn seizedMONTSERRAT
,and levied heavy imposts upon
its English inhabitants .C h a r le s II . having granted to the D u ke o f
Yo rk the terri tory known as the New Netherlands
, an English fleet took peaceable possessionof New Amsterdam , the Dutch merchants p rotesting
,but offering no resistance . The town and
terri tory were renamed NEW YORK .
60
YEAR. EUROPE .
Wa r was dec lared between England andHolland .
The French West India Com pany was establi sh ed, and w a s endowed by i ts charter fromLou i s "IV . with enormous terri tory
,most o f
w hich it never acquired. It was granted amonopoly o f trade for forty years o ver NewFran ce , from Hudson
’s Bay to Virginia , andFlorida ; West Africa , from Cape Verde to theCape o f Good Hope ; South America , from theAmazon s to the Orinoco
,with the trade of the
Indian Islands . It controlled the w hole o f thetrade o f Canada , both import and export .
L ou i s "IV . declared war against En gland ,and made an all iance with the Dutch .
AMERICA .
During the year , 800 emigrants reachedCanada , as w ell as the Carignan Reg iment andthe staff of the M a r qu i s de Tra cy , w h o hadbeen appo inted Vice roy of the French Transatlantic possessions ; the populat ion was thusdoubled . As the troops arrived , they were setto erect three forts upon the river Richelieu
,
by means o f w hich the Iroquois had been in thehabit of approachin g the St . Lawrence settlements . M . de C o u rc e l le s arrived in Septemberas Governor o f Canada , and M . Ta lo n asIntendant .The Royal Commissioners were wel l received
in RHODE ISLAND , CONNEC TIC UT , and PLYMOUTH ,although the latter Colony declined to permitthe K ing a voice in the appo intment of the Governor . In MASSACHU SETTS the Commissioners werebaffi ed by the General Court in their attempt tomodify the consti tution of the Colony by securingto the King the right o f hearing appeals fromthe colon ial tribunals .
The Court o f MASSACHU SETTS estimated thattheir colon ists ow ned 192 vessels , large andsmal l , principally belonging to Boston and theCommissioners reported that a good store ofiron was made in the province .
A settlement was made at Cape Fear (CapeFair), o n the coast o f CAROLINA , by the plantersfrom BARBADOS , under a grant from the p ro
pr ie tor s . S ir J o hn Y e am a n s was appointedGovernor , and h idde n to encourage imm igrationfrom New England ,
” and w i th in a year theColony numbered 800 inhabitants .Si r W . B e rke le y , in a letter to L o r d
A r l in g t o n , stated that the population o f VIR
GINIA was
In the depth of winter (9th January)M . de
C o u rc e l l e s led an expedition of 600 troops andcolonists into the country o f the Iroquois . M istaking his way
,after reaching the Hudson River ,
he arrived at the Dutch vil lage o f C o rla e r
(Schenec tady), which he found occupied byEnglish sold iers . Finding he had failed to surprise the Iroquois , h e retraced his steps , lo s inga score o f men in an ambuscade , and many morethrough cold and privation . The MohawkIndians (one o f the Iroquois nations) renewedtheir attacks in the summer , and a larger forceof troops under the command of D e Tra cymarched into their country in the autumn
,
burning their villages and destroying theircrops . As a result , years elapsed before theIroquois again became aggressive .
In hi s comm ission appointin g his son , C h a r l e sC a lve rt , Governor o f MARYLAND , L o rd B a l t im o re described himself as the absolute Lordand Proprietor o f the Province .
AFRICA .
The D irectors of the Dutch East India Company resolved to construct a strong stone fortressin Table Valley , to defend their settlement atthe CAPE OF GOOD HOPE . They instructedG ove rn o r W a g e n a a r to detain 300 soldiersfrom passing sh ips , and to employ them in preparing materials .
An unsuccessful attempt was made byW a g ema a r to capture the Roya l C ha r le s , an EnglishEast Indiaman , which , ignorant that warbroken out , had put into Table Bay on herhome from Surat .
V a n Q u a e lb e rg was appointed to succeedW a g e n a a r as Commander of the Cape settlement . He left Holland on 19 th December ,1665. Ow ing to the war w i th England
,the
ship be .was in sailed round the British Islands ,and did n o t reach South A frica until 25th August ,1666 . On her passage o u t 110sailors and soldiersdi ed , and w hen she reached Table Bay not a singleperson on board was in sound health .
A fleet o f twelve ships , equipped byFrench E ast Ind ia Company
,and under
command o f the Viceroy of the French possessions in the East , p ut into Table Bay , and r e
ce ived every assistance from V a n Q u a e lb e rg .
ASIA AND AU STRALASIA .
BOMBAY w a s del iveredCh a rl e s I I .
Portuguese
61
62
EUROPE .
In May the French and Dutch fleets weredefeated in the West Ind ies .
In June th e Dutch sa i led up th e Thames , andburnt the ships at the mouth of the Medway .
In July peace was made with the Du tch .
(Th e Treaty o f Breda .)Lo rd C l a r e ndon was impeached , and fled
to the Continent,and the Caba l Ministry came
into pow er .The ROYAL COMPANY OF ADVENTURERS was
dissolved,ow ing to the reverses i t had suffered
through the w ar with the Dutch.
The Triple A lli ance between En gland ,Holl and ,and Sw eden w a s formed . L o u i s "IV . madepeace w i th Spain .
AMERICA .
As a result o f the report made by the RoyalCommissioners
,five Commissioners w ere requir ed
by C h a r le s I I . to be sent by MASSAC HU SETTSto England . The Colony temporized
,and after
the fall of L o rd C la re ndo n , a less host i le attitude was sh own tow ards them by England .
ANTIGUA,which had received large numbers
of colonists from En gland , was seized by theFrench from M a rt in iqu e .
The Dutch captured , o r destroyed , more thana score of merchantm en lying in Chesapeake Bay .
The Colony of NORTH CAROLINA,which spran g
from the settlement at A lbemarle River made byemigrants from VIRGINIA , was granted a const itu t io n by the proprietors somewhat similar tothat of V irg in ia . When , however , the countryhad become suffi ciently populated the Fundamental Constitutions drafted by L o cke , wereto be adopted .
The power of the Mohawks h aving beenbroken , the bulk of the French troops wereordered home to France . Upwards of 400soldiers ,however , remained as settlers . A cons iderablenumber of em igrants w a s sent out to Canada atth e cost of L ou i s "IV .
“ A t this period theinst itutions w ere established in Canada , byvirtue of w hich its pol i tical l ife was to be carriedon for nearly a century .
By the Treaty of Breda,ACADIA was restored
to the French ANTIGUA was restored to theEnglish , and ST. LUC IA to the French settlers .
C a p ta in Za ch a ry G i lh am entered James’
Bay (Hudson’s Bay), and built Fort Charles at
the mouth of a r iver which he named afterP r in c e Rup e rt .
MASSAC HU SETTS reasserted h e r authori ty overMA INE
,wh ich was again formally constituted a
cou n ty _o f Massachusetts .
MONTSERRAT w a s restored to the Engl ish , andreceived a charter granting a const itution com
posed o f a Legislat ive Council and a House OfAssembly .
L o ve la c e , the Governor of New York , warnedthe colonists o f Rhode Island that the Indianswere plo tting mischief.Betwe en 1665 and 1670 “ cargoes of young
women were regularly shipped to Canada , andwere
,as a rule , immed iately married on th eir
arr ival . Premiums were given to adult malesupon their m arrying , and restrictions were imposed upon those who did not marry . C o l b e r t ,in a letter to D e C o u rc e l le s , 9th April , 1670,says , Encourage early marriage , so that bythe multiplication o f chi ldren the Colony mayhave the means o f increase .
Port Nelson,Hudson’s Bay , was visited by
C a p ta in N e w la n d.
News reached the settlement at the CAPE OF
GOOD HOPE that the Dutch w ere supreme at sea,
and had burnt the Engli sh shipping in th e Th am e s .
It w a s not considered necessary to proceed withthe bui ld ing of the castle
,upon which nearly
300men h ad been employed for a year and n inemonths without completing even one o f i ts fivepoints
,owing to the scarci ty of t imber .
C o m m a n de r B o rg h o r s t w a s appointed tosucceed V a n Q u a e lb e rg , who was dismissedby th e
'
C o u n cil o f Seventeen ,si tting at Amster
dam , for having furnished the French fleet withstores kept at the Cape for the Dutch Indiamen .
Experienced miners and assayers were sentfrom Eur ope by the D irectors o f the Dutch E astIndia Company , to search for metals in theneighbourhood o f the CAPE . A l though theysearched for several years
,they w e re fi n a lly
disappointed .
The free burghers were formed into a companyof militia numbering eighty-nine .
Pulo Roon was finally abandon ed to theDutch 1667
by a provision o f the Treaty o f Breda .
By a charter dated 27th March,1669 , C h a r l e s
I I . transferred the Port and Island o f Bombayto the E ast India Company , to be held by theCompany at a farm rent of £ 10 per annum . Thesurvivin g soldiers , w h o had garrisoned Bombaysince 1665 , entered the Company
’s service andbecame the cadre o f the 1s t Eur opean Regiment ,
”
o r“ Bombay Fusileers
,after
w ards the 103rdFoot .
64
1670
EUROPE . AMERICA .
A Company o f English noblemen and gentle Acadia w a s formally surrendered to the Frenchmen , with P r in c e Rup e r t a s their Pres ident , by Si r Th om a s Te m p l e , w h o in vain soughtobta ined a charter from Cha r l e s I I . , incorpora compensation from C h a r l e s II .
ting them as the “ GOVERNOR AND COMPANY OF
ADVENTURERS TRADING To HUDSON ’S BAY.
” A sett lement was m ade o n the Ashley r lve r ,
on the coast o f SOUTH CAROLINA , by emigrantssent from England by the proprietors
,and was
named Charlestow n .
The Hudson’s Bay Company was gran ted byC ha r le s II . the territory from Lake Superiorwestwards .
The Assem bly o f MARYLAND laid a tax o f twoshill ings a hogshead on tobacco exported , on e
half o f the proceeds to go to the proprietor andthe other half to be applied as publ ic revenue .
Many families from NEW YORK sett led inSOUTH CAROLINA , near Charlestown .
Considerable progress was made in JAMA IC Aby the planting industry under the direction o fSir Th om a s M odyfo rd.
M . de G ra n d-fo n ta in e reported that therewere 359 people dw elling at Port Royal , andonly forty more throughou t Acadia .
Wa r was declared by England and Franceagainst the Prov inces of the United Netherlands ,w h o chose W i l l iam o f O ra n g e (afterwardsWi l liam III . o f England) as Stadtholder
The ROYAL AFRIC AN COMPANY was incorporated in London .
The COUNC IL F OR THE PLANTATIONS was unitedto the COUNC IL F OR TRADE , and became knownas the COUNC IL F OR TRADE AND PLANTATIONS ,with L o rd S ha ft e s bu ry at its head .
M . Ta lo n returned to France , having spentseven years i n CANADA , during which great progress had been made by the Province in the cultivation of hemp
,the manufacture of Canadian
cloth,the product ion o f soap , the working o f
tanneries,and the preparat ion o f potash . A
brewery had been built at Quebec two sea-goingvessels had been constructed and M . Talon hadhimself directed the clearing of land and thefounding of three villages near Quebec . He wassucceeded by M . D u ch e s n e a u as Intendant ,and M . de F r on te n a c succeeded M . de
C o u rc e l l e s as Governor .
C h a r l e s II . granted the fee-sim ple of VIRGINIAto L o rdA r l i n gt o n and Lo rd Cu lp e p p e r . withthe right to grant lands , to nominate sheriffs andland surveyors
,and to dispose o f the Church
patronage of the Colony . The Virginians remonstra ted, and the patentees surrendered theirrights
,except quit-rents and escheats , in
exchange for a duty o f three -halfpence perpound on tobacco exported .
AFRICA .
P i e t e r Ha ck iu s was appointed Commanderof the Cape Settlement . A French East Indiafleet on its w ay to the East put into Table Bay ,but was refused stores and fresh provisions .
During the ten years from January , 1662 , toDecember , 1671 , 870 of the Dutch E ast Ind iaCompany’s ships called at Table Bay and obtainedsupplies . Twenty -s ix French
,nine Engl i sh , and
two Danish sh ips al so anchored in the Bay . Itwa s estimated that over strangers thusvisi ted the Cape yearly
,and benefited from the
establ i shment of the stat ion . A garr i son of 300men w a s maintained in Table Valley , and th e
burgher mil i t ia n o w numbered 100, many beingmounted on Javanese ponies .
Factories w ere set up on the GOLD COAST bythe Royal A frican Company
,and forts were
erected to defend their agents against the Dutch .
The Dutch at the CAPE formally purchasedfrom the Hottentots the whole distr ict [of theCape Peninsula] , including Table , Hout , andSaldanha Bays , wi th all the lands , rivers , andforests therein ,
” in exchange for goods and merch andise to the value of real s o f eight
though i t was stated in a dispatch tothe D irectors that th e value of the goods actual lytransferred by the Dutch was £2 16s . 5d.
Go v e rn o r Go ske arrived at the CAPE inOctober , and found the European populationconsisted of sixty-four burghers
,thirty-nine Of
whom were married,six ty- fi ve chi ldren
, fi ftythree Dutch men- servants
,and about 370
servants and sold iers of the Company . TheCAPE castle i s the frontier fortress of Ind ia
,
”
wrote the Directors , and Governor Goske wasauthorized to land from passing ships as manymen as he might requ ire to work upon the castle
,
which was again proceeded with .
Four vessels were fi tted o u t at the CAPE andsen t to attack the English vic tualling station atST. HELENA .
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
The London East India Company begbui ld the ir Dockyard at Bombay
,and fo
the Bombay M int .
The London East India Compan y e nde avto extend their trade by se tting up facto r iTonquin , Tyw a n or Formosa , Siam , ChinJapan . The Portuguese were able to bindestablishment o f a fac tory at Macao ; anJapanese refused permission to the E n g li
trade , because the King o f E n g la n dmarried a Portuguese princess.
66
YEAR.
1674
EUROPE .
Peace was concluded between En glandHolland .
The Commission consti tuting the Counci lfor Trade and Plantations was revoked byCh a r l e s I I .
, and a standing Committee of thePrivy Council
,entit led “ The Lords of the C om
m i tte e of Trade and Plantat ions ,” was appointed
in its place .
AMERICA .
Fort Frontenac was built o n the north-eastshore o f Lake Ontario by the G ove rn o r o fC a n ada .
The first “ pot o f sugar was exported fromJAMA IC A by G e n e ra l B a n n i st e r , as a presentto L o rd A r l i ng to n , then Secretary of S tate .
M . de Lava l became the first bishop o f
Quebec . M . de F ro n t e n a c reported toL o u i s "IV . that the populat ion of CANADAwas and asked for troops , but was told todrill the inhabitants , and rely upon them to
furnish a fightin g force .
The NEWFOUNDLAND fisheries were report edby the Lords Commiss ioners of Trade and Planta tion s to employ 270 ships and seamen .
E dw a rd Ra n do l ph , who was sent to NewEngland as their agent by the Lords of Tradeand Plantations
,reported fully upon MASSA
CHU SETTS, and recommended that the Crownshould attack the territorial rights o f the Colonyby confirmin g the ex ist ing holdings at an easyquit-rent . Tw o agents were sent by the Colonyto En gland to defend its interests .
A Dutch fleet of eight men-o i -war attacked theEn glish shipping in Chesapeake Bay and destroyed eleven vessels . The Dutch squadrothen sailed to Ne w York , which surrenderedwithout o ffering any resistance , and was held bythe Dutch from July to the following spring .
L o u i s J o l l i e t,a French Canadian , and
J a c qu e s M a r qu e t t e , a Jesuit priest , discove reth e Missi ss ippi , and descended i t in the companyo f fr iendly Indians as far as the mouth o f theArkansas river .
The Indians in the south o f New Englandsuddenly attacked the Colonists . In MASSACHUSETTS nine towns w ere destroyed , and fourtowns in PLYMOUTH and RHODE ISLAND . Owingto the loyal ty o f the Mohicans and P equ ods ,CONNEC TICUT escaped almost unharmed . Thewar lasted until the end of 1676, when P h i l ip ,
the Ind ian ch ief , was defeated and killed . Over400Colonists had been kil led ; and the Pokanoketand Narragansett tribes had been almost destroyed by the Federal forces men) underJ o s ia h W in s low . In MAINE and NEW HAMPSHIRE a distinct war was waged again st theTarrateens , who for three years harried andpil laged the scattered townships .
68
EUROPE . AMERICA .
MASSAC HUSETTS pur chased from G o rg e s foral l his rights over MAINE . Thereupon
the Lords of Trade dec ided to appoint a prov isional government of NEW HAMPSHIRE , andto call upon the Court of Massachusetts toaccount for their propr ietorship and admin i stration of Maine . The two agents from Massachu se tts , who had been kept in London since
Just as the agents from VIRGINIA were aboutto obtain a charter from C h a r l e s IL ,
confi rmingthe existing const i tution , and providing that n otax should be la id upon the Coloni sts withoutthe consent o f the Governor
,Counci l
,and
Burgesses , n ews reached England that civ ilwar h ad broken o u t in the Colony . The lax ityof G ove rn o r B e rke le y in suppressing anIndian war
,in w hich nearly 400 Coloni sts had
been killed , brought the grievances of the Vir
g in ian s to a head . Under the leadershi p o f
N a t h a n i e l B a co n , a freshAssembly was chosen ,and numerous reforming law s were passed .
For four months civ i l war prevailed , duringwhich Jamestown was burned . death o f
Bacon closed th e strife , and Sir Wi lliamBerkeley resumed the government
,and han ged
several o f h i s chief opponents , but was soonrecal led to England .
Ra n do l p h was Collector and Surveyo r of Customs in and
,and instructed
to secure the due observance o f the Acts o f
Navigat ion then in force .
The E a r l o f C a rl i s l e arrived in JAMAIC A asGovernor . He informed the Assembly that hew a s instruc ted to change the system of legi slation
,and h e presented fOI ty Acts , attested
under the Great Seal of England , for theiracceptance . The Assembly rejected the draftlaws (among which w a s on e granting a p e rp e tu alrevenue to the Crown), on the ground that sucha system was “ contrary to the government ofEngland , of which country we are .
”
[Oflicia l Handbook o f Jam a ica , p .L o rd C u l p e p p e r was appointed Governor
of V IRGINIA , and instructed to restric t the franchise to householders and freeholders. TheAssembly was to be summoned by th e Crow n ,
and was to accept o r rej ect laws which h ad
been drafted by the Governor and Counc il , andapproved by the Crow n . Money Bills alonewere to be initiated in the A ssembly .
Tw o vessel s were sent to SOUTH CAROLINA byCh a r l e s II . with French Protestants on board ,who were to introduce the cultivation o f silkworms
,vines
,and olives .
AFRICA .
A few Dutch farmers advanced beyondCAPE peninsula
,and began to farm sheep
cattle at Hottentots Holland .
S im o n va n de r S t e l was appointed Commander of the CAPE s tt le m e n t (12th October ,1679 , to l s t June, 16 w i th himhis four sons . had beencompleted , the moat only remaining unfinishedand that the garrison h ad been reduced uponthe conclusion of peace with England .
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA .
The London East India Company obtainedpermission to settle a factory at Tonquin
,undis
mayed by the fact that in the previous yearthe ir factory at Bantam had been sacked by theJavanese at the instigation of the D u tch .
A Mahratta force took possession o f theislet of Ke n e ry, at the mouth Of Bombay Harbour
,and successfully resis ted an assault by the
English , who thereupon occupied the twin isleto f Henery .
A factory was set up by the London EastIndia Company at Amoy.
YEAR .
1678
70
YEAR EUROPE .
The charters of Lon don and of other Engli shtowns were examined u nder a qu o wa rm n to ,and amended and al tered in the interests of theCrown .
AMERICA .
1676 , were sent home bearing certain demands .
A ll w i thi n the Colony , excep t Pap i sts , were toenjoy freedom of w orship , and equal c iv i l rights :al l persons in o fli ce were to take the oath ofallegiance ; mi li tary commissions and w ri tswere to run in the Kin g’s name ; and al l law srepugnant to the Navigation Acts were to berepealed .
At thi s date the population o f CANADA (NewFrance)w a s The Council w a s supreme ,the principal Colonists on ly occasionally beingconsulted o n matters of trade .
L o rd B a l t im o re w a s ordered by the PrivyCounci l to make good the sum o f lost tothe Crown by his having hindered and imprisonedthe royal tax collector Ro u sby .
The D uke o f C ou r la n d, to w h om'
L o u i s"IV . had restored TOBAGO
,made over his t itle
to the island to a company o f London merchants .
Lo rd C a rdro s s and ten Scotch Presbyterianfamilies , seeking a refuge from persecution ,sett led at Port Royal on the coast of SOUTHCAR OLINA . The Colonists at Charleston quarrelledwith them ; and many o f the Scotch having leftPort Royal , those w h o remained were destroyedby the Spaniards from Florida
A government for NEW HAMPSHIRE was setup by Royal Comm i ssion
,consisting o f a gover
nor and counci l nominated by the Crown ,and of
a representat ive assembly elected by t h e freeholders.
MA INE expressed its dissatisfact ion at beinggoverned by MASSAC HUSETTS .The Hudson ’s Bay Com pany
,having bui l t
For t Hayes at the mouth of the Moose River,
on the w est side of James’ Bay , and Fort A lbany ,at the mouth of the River A lbany
,sen t C a p ta in
D ra p e r to the Nelson River for the purposes o ftrade .
The Canadian Company , la Compagnie duNord , composed of traders o f Quebec and Montreal , fi tted out tw o vessels which sailed to PortNelson , where th ey found , and drove o ff
,a ship
belonging to the Hudson’s Bay Company , who
were attempting to set up a factory at the mouthof the river .
In compl iance w i th imperative commands fromEngland , tw o agents were sent by MASSACHUSETTSto “ answ er for the Colony .
” Theyw ere instructed
AFRICA.
C omma n d e r va n de r S t e l founded thesettlement at Stel lenbosch , having induced eightfamilies to leave the settlement at the CAPE byan o ffer of as much land as they could cult ivatein the Stellenbosch valley. The cultivation o f
tobacco alone was prohibi ted .
.
During the ten years from January , 1672 , toDecember
,1681 , 344 Dutch East Indiamen ,
eleven English , ten Danish,and three French
ships put into Table Bay .
Fresh settlers at Stel lenbosch raised an abundant harvest of wheat, su fi ici e n t to supply thesold iers and burghers at the CAPE with freshbread for several months instead o f their customary fare of rice and biscuits .
Several Dutch farmers from Wynberg a nd
Rondebo sch were attracted to Stellenbosch bythe abundant crops raised , but in this year aplague , in the form of “ prodigious swarms o f
small insects , which nearly destroyed the crops ,threatened the extinction of the settlement .
[ l a l,“His tory o f Sou th Africa , i .
ASIA AND AU STRALASIA .
S iva j i , who had conquered a considerableportion of the Lower Carnatic , died , havingmaintained his independence successfully againstthe repeated attacks upon him by Au ru n g z e b e .
The London E ast India Company first imported Opium from Bengal to England .
7 1
1680
1682
Ben gal was made independent o f Madras , andM r . (afterwards Sir Wi ll iam) He dg e s wasappointed Agent and Governor in the Bay ofBengal , and of the fac tories subordinate to i t .A corporal of approved fidelity
, w i th tw entysoldiers ,
”w ere to act as body guard to the Agent ,
and to defend the factory at Ho og ly , as wel l asto act against interlopers .
[Bi rdwaock pp . 225,M r . (afterwards Sir John)Ch i ldwas appoin ted
President at Surat .
72
YEAR. EUROPE .AMERICA .
In October the Counci l of Seventeen , Si ttingat Amsterdam
,appo inted a commission o f three
members “ to examine into th e affairs o f theirpossessions in Hindostan and Ceylon .
”
“ to apologize for various shortcomin gs , suchas conn iv ing at smuggl ing
,the infl iction of
penalties on dissidents in rel igion,and the r e s tric
tion o f the franchise to church members , and topromise amendment . They w ere “ to protestaga inst any attempt to introduce a system ofappeal to the home government ,
” and were toplead insufficient pow ers if any attack was madeupon the charter or the consti tution .
Ro u s by , the tax collector , was slain inMARYLAND
,by a n adherent of L o rd B a l t im o r e , who
w a s censured by the Privy Council and threatenedwith the loss o f his charter .
W i l l iam P e n n , the son of Admiral Penn w h ohad captured JAMA IC A , obtained from C h a rl e s II .
the grant o f the territory lying betweenMARYLANDand NEW JERSEY . Wi thin the first year twentytwo vessels took o u t Colonists
,and in three
years’ time Phi ladelphia was a town o f 600houses .
M . de la B a r r e was appointed by L o u i s"IV . as “ Governor o f Canada , Acadia , andNewfoun dland ” in place o f D e F ro n t e n a c .
A writ of qu o wa rra n to was issued from theCourt o f K ing’s Bench summoning MASSACHU SETTS to appear o n behalf of i ts charter .
The Government of Massachusett s empoweredRo b e rt Hu m ph re y s to act as their counsel .
C o lo n e l Th o m a s D o n g a n was appointedGovernor Of New York , and announced that theproprietor had sanctioned the election o f aCouncil and an A ssembly .
In Jan e a decree was issued from the Courtof Chancery
,to which the proceedings against
MASSAC HUSETTS had been transferred , annullingthe charter of the Colony .
L o rd How a rd o f Effl n gh am replaced L o rdC u lp e p p e r as Governor o f VIRGINIA .
The charter o f the Bermudian Company ofLon don was annulled , and since then the C overnors o f the BERMUDA S have alw ays been appointedby the Crown .
A census o f BARBADOS was taken ,and showed
there were white people , and slaves .
D e la B a rre , Governor o f CANADA , informedthe Governor o f New York that Senecas andCayugas (two of the Five Nations known to theFrench as Iroquoi s)had attacked Fort Frontenac ,and asked that the Colon ists of New York shouldnot furnish arms and ammunition to those tribes .He advanced to Fort Frontenac , made an ign ominious peace w ith the Indians , and wasin consequence removed from his post byL o u i s "IV .
AFRICA .
A court of heemraad , to se ttle trivial di sputes between the burghers of the n e w distric t ,w a s established . It w a s composed of four of thechief settlers
,who held office for two years
,but
w ere u npaid .
Ryklo f va n G o e n s , the Governor-Genera l o fNe therlands India
,landed at the CAPE on his
way to Europe . To encourage the grow th o f
grain,he relieved the burghers from tith es for
two year s .
The first school at Stellenbosch was opened .
The children w ere taught readin g , w ri ting , andarithmetic
,and on Saturdays the boys over nine
years o f age w ere dril led in the use of arms.
The crops gathered by the burghers at theCAPE w ere so abundant that grain was for thefirst time exported from the sett lement , a smallquantity being sen t to India.
At th is da te , th e evils re su ltin g from th e o fficia ls o f th eDu tch Ea st I ndia C om pa n y suppl e m e n tin g th e irsa lar ie s by pr iva te trade h ad be com e so grossth a t th e Assem bly o f Seve n te e n a ppo in ted a
com m is s io n o f th re e m em bers to e xam in e in toth e ir a ff a irs in India a nd th e East. Th e ch ie fcom m iss io n er w as He ndrik van Rli e ede to t
Draken s te in ,wh o was e ndowedw ith th e fulle st
pow er and au th ority .
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
Bantam w a s taken by the Dutch ,who expel led
the English ,French
,Danes , and Portuguese .
The English Company w a s thus compelled tow ithdraw their factories from Tonquin , Amoy ,Siam , which had been subordinate to Bantam .
They,however
,effec ted a settlement at Bencoolen
,
on the south coast o f Sumatra .
The Engl ish were driven ou t of Java by theDutch .
Si r J o hn Ch i ld was appointed “ CaptainGeneral and Adm iral of India , and S ir J ohnW yb o r n e Vice-Admiral and Deputy Governor o i Bombay .
73
74
YEAR. EUROPE . AMERICA .
1685 J am e s II . King o f England (1685
Revocation o f the Edict o f NantesL o u is "IV
Peace prevail ing between England and France ,negot iations took place in London
,which resulted
in a treaty being signed ( l 6th November) byB a r i llo n , the French ambassador , and by theEngli sh m inisters , Ro ch e s t e r , Sun d e r la n d,
M iddle to n , and G o do l p h in . By this treatyit was prov ide d that the domain each powerheld in America Should be maintained in i tsfull extent . No aid was to be given to theIndians o n ei ther side. Nei th er should carry ontrade in the geographical l imits claimed by theother ; i f w a r broke o u t betw een the powers inEurope , peace should yet be observed in America .
Th e Hudson’s Bay Company presented apetition to J am e s I I . , which was signed byC hu rch i l l , Governor
”
(afterwards the Duke o fMarlborough), claiming redress from the FrenchGovernment and the restitution o f their forts .
A conference was in consequence held betweenS un de r la n d
,M iddle to n ,
and G odo lp h in ,
and the French ambassador,B a r i llo n .
M . de D e n o n v i l le was appointed Governorof CANADA
,and French troops were sent by
L o u i s "IV . to assist in control ling theIroquois. He proposed to build a stone fortat Niagara
, o n the southern shore of LakeOntario
, to h inder English Colonists from reaching the upper lakes
, a nd to restrain the Iroquois .
He also recommended that Louis "IV. shouldpurchase New York from J am e s I I .
Two ships from Quebec captured a vesse lbelon ging to the Hudson’s Bay Company In
Hudson ’s Strai ts,and took her and her crew to
Quebec .
Ra n do lph drew up and submitted to thePrivy Council formal charges against C ONNE CTIC UT and RHODE ISLAND ,
alleging that they hadpassed Acts contrary to the laws of England ,and had violated the Acts o f Trade .
A French force from Montreal marched overland and captured the three forts of the Hudson
’
sBay Company situate o n James’ Bay .
The French settlements in Acadia con tained858 inhabitants
,o f whom 600dwelt in and about
Port Royal .
In May J am e s II . vested th e government ofMASSAC HU SETTS
,MA INE , and NEW HAMPSHIRE
in a President,a Deputy -President , and a
Counci l of S ixteen,who were to meet at Boston
three times a year to conduct the affairs o f theColon ies
,but were precluded from making laws
or imposin g taxes . NO provision was made forgiving the people a voice in the ir ow n affairs bymeans o f a representative A ssembly . J o s e phD udle y , o f Ma ssach usetts , the first President ,was soon superseded by Si r E dmu n dA n dr o s ,who was commissioned as Governor. PLYMOUTHw a s also included in h is j urisdic tion ; andauthority w a s vested in h im and his Council
(vacancies in which were to be fi lled by theKing) to levy taxes , to administer the finances ,and to m ake laws
,which were to be ratified by
the Crown . Andros was also empowered to
grant land upon quit-rents .
[Dog/lg,“ Pru -itan C o lon ie s , 11. 301
RHODE ISLAND made formal submission to theKing .
M . de D e n on v i l le , Governor of CANADA , atthe head of French troops and Canadianm ili tia , defeated the Seneca Ind ians , and ravagedtheir country . He built Fort N iagara to h inder
English from reaching the Upper Lakes o f
ada,and to hold the Iroquois in check . In
retal iation the Iroquois attacked Montreal andFort Frontenac .
76
EUROPE .
B a r i llo n requested J am e s I I . recallC o l on e l D on g a n from New York .
W i l l iam o f O ra n g e w a s invi ted to land inEngland to secure the liberties o f the people .
He i ssued hi s Declaration (September 30th ) th athe was comin g to secure a free and legal Parl iament
,by whose dec ision he would be bound .
Ja m e s I I in alarm , o ffered m any reforms .
Wi ll iam landed at Torbay (November 5th), andentered London (D ecember 19 th ), and called ameeting of the Peers , w h o recommended thesummon ing o f a Convention .
J am e s I I . fled from England .
W i l l iam and M a ry accepted the D eclarationof Right drawn up by the Convention , and weredeclared to be K ing and Queen o f England .
War between England and Holland , andFrance .
AMERICA .
Having received authority from England , asGovernor of Ne w York , to protect the Iroquo i s ,C o lo n e l D on g a n , deeming the attack u pon theSenecas to be injurious to English colon ialinterests , invited the Iroquois to unite w i th theO ttawas
,and to bring their trade to A lbany .
A writ of qu o wa rr an to was appl ied for againstthe charter o f CONNEC TIC UT and Gove rn o rA n dr o s himself went toHartford and demandedits surrender . A lthough th e charter was hi ddenaway
,the government o f the Colony was merged
in that o f the rest of the New England Coloni esby Andros .The D u ke o f A l b ema r l e became Governor
of JAMA ICA , and attempted to govern arbitrari ly ,bu t died soon after his appointment .A l though the population o f CANADA was nearly
the Iroquois were so daring that theFrench were only safe w hen within their forts .
They made an unsuccessful attempt to concludea peace with the Indians . At the same t ime ,they encouraged the Aben aki Indians in theirattacks upon the scattered settlements in thenorth of MA INE and NEW HAMPSHIRE , whennearly 200Engli sh settlers were sla in.
Some resistance having been offered at a townmeeting in MASSAC HU SETTS to the taxation imposed by A n dro s and his Council , town meetin gswere limited to on e a year , and the Colonists werethus deprived of their last Show o f independence .
By aRoyal Commission Si r Edmu n dAn dro swas appointed Governor of the whole o f theEngl ish Colonies from the St . Croix to the Delaware , including al l the New England Colonies ,New York , and New Jersey , but owing to thechange of government i n England the newdominion at once fel l to pieces .
In VIRGINIA and MARYLAND the accession o f
W i l l iam and M a ry was rece ived with tranquil lity .
In MASSAC HU SETTS Si r E dm u nd A n dro swas seized by the Colonists , who declared thattheir former government was restored to themby the fal l of J ame s I I .
The French planters in St . Kitts drove ou t
the English Colonists.
In revenge fo r the French attack upon theSenecas , the Iroquois surprised the settlementat Lachine and massacred 200 inhabitants .
Lo u is "IV . appointed D e F ro n t e n a cGovernor o f CANADA
,with instruc tions to
seize A lbany, on the Hudson River , and to
attack New York , which had but four or fivehundred inhabitant s .
AFRICA .
number Huguenot refugees (176) weresent out to the CAPE as emigrants by the DutchEast India Company
,and w ere located at
Stel lenbosch , Drakenstein , and French Hoek ,
in such a manner a s to be readily absorbedamon g the Dutch settlers .
To improve the breed of horses at the CAPE,
the Dutch E ast India Company imported studh or se s
'
from Persia . Span ish rams were alsosent to cross w ith the sheep of South Africa .
The French ships from Pondicherry put intoTable Bay for refreshment
,and were captured
by the Dutch .
Post Bombay established .
The French obtained from Au ru n g z e b e permission to found a settlement at Chandernagore .
D a m p i e r , cruising against the Spaniards ,visited and explored some 900 miles of thenorth-west coast of Australia.
The factors of the Lon don East India Company at Vizagapatam and Masulipatam weremassacred by the Moguls , and Bombay itselfwas pil laged . The officers of the Company withdrew from Bengal to Madras . A t this date theD irectors in London passed a. resolut ion indicating an advance in their policy o n the basisof acqu irin g territory in India .
77
YEAR.
1688
1689
AMERICA .
A naval battle w a s fought Off Beachy Head
(June 30th ), in w hich the French were victorious .
On July l s t the battle of the Boynefought
,and J a m e s France.
1691 L o u i s "IV . J am e s preparedinvade England .
An unsuccessful attempt was made by tw o
French ships from Quebec to capture theHudson ’sBay Company ’s fort on the Nelson River .Schenectady (C o r la e r), the frontier town of
the English sett lements north-west of Albany ,w a s surprised by a body of French troops ,Canadians
,and Indians
,and sixty men
,women ,
and children were massacred . This tr e ach e roattack was the commencement o f a policy ofslaughter and devastation adopted by the French
adian s towards the English settlersAmerica . Two other English settlements ,Salmon Falls and Fort Loyal (Portland), inMAINE
,were surprised by parties of French and
Indians,and their inhabitants slain . In the
meantime,S ir W . P h ip p s had been sent by
MASSAC HUSETTS against the French settlementsin Acadia . He captured Port Royal and othersmaller forts
,and returned to Boston , having com
p e lled the Acad ians to take the oath o f al legianceto England. Dur ing h i s absence a con gress ofNe w England Colon i sts met at New York , anddecided to send 900 men along the HudsonVal ley and Lake Champlain aga inst Montreal ;and a fleet
, w i th men , w a s sent to attack
Quebec . The land force did not come intocollision w i th the French , and the fleet wasbeaten off by D e F ro n t e n a c from Quebec .
[Kin g s/h id,
“History of C an ada , 11. 205-210, a nd335
F ra nc i s N ich o l s o n , who had been appointedL ieutenant-Governor of V IRGINIA , and the chiefclergy of the Colony , petit ioned the merchantsof London to assist in founding a college in Virginia . In response , was contributed .
[Dog/Ia,“Th e En gl ish in Am e r ica
,
”
358 ,
G e n e ra l C odrin g t o n , w i th a force fromBARBADOS
,drove the French o u t of ST. K ITTS .
W i l l iam I II . granted a n e w charter toMASSAC HU SETTS , incorporating with that ColonyPLYMOUTH and MAINE , and the terri tory o f
Acadia,which P h ipp s was held to have con
quered . The General Court was to consist of aGovernor
,a Counc il
,and a House of Deputies ,
w h o were to levy taxes and to consti tute courts o flaw . The King was to n om in a te
‘
th e Counc i l ' atfirst
,as wel l as i ts Officers , and in succeeding
years the General Court w ere to elect the councillors . But the Admiralty , Customs , and PostOffi ce departments w ere d irec tly dependent onthe departments in England . The franchise wasgranted to al l w h o possessed £40 in personalty ,and 4OS.
'
freeholders . Ph ipps was appointedGovernor .
The government o f MARYLAND w a s taken overby the Crown , w hi ch, however , left untouched theproprietary rights vested in L o r d B a lt im o re .
80
YEAR .
1692 The dan ger of a French invasion of Englandthe Battle o f La Hogue , in proprietary rights from M a s on , was appointedwas averted by Oxford) Governor of NEW HAMPSHIRE .wh ich E dw a r d R u s s e l l (Earl
defeated
EUROPE .
French fleet .
AMERICA .
A l le n , a London merchant , havin g bought his
A charter was granted byW i l l iam and M a ryincorporating the Virginian College (Wi lliamsburg), o f whi ch J ame s B la ir was appointedPresident , and remained in ofli ce nearly fi ftyyears . The college was endowed with a grant o f
quit-rents by the colonial government,in
addi tion to a sum raised by private subscription .
A yearly income w a s provided by a grant of
acres , and a duty o f a penny o n everypound of tobacco exported from VIRGINIA orMARYLAND . The Assembly also g ran ted a dutyof £100 a year on skins and furs , and the farmingof the Surveyor-General ’s place.
An earthquake on 7 th June destroyed PortRoyal (JAMA IC A), then the principal town in theWest Indies .
An English expedition sailed to Jam es’ Bayand recovered possession of the three forts of
the Hudson’s Bay Company .
A British fleet was sent to co -operate with a
'
land force from NEW ENGLAND in an attack uponQuebec , but yellow fever disabled the crews .
P h i p p s built a fort at Pemaquid,and another
at the mouth o f the Saco,by which the Indians
were overawed , and made their submission .
RHODE ISLAND was assured that their charterw a s st i l l valid in the opinion of the EnglishA ttorney-General .
C on n e ct icu t h adbe e n so assured in 1690, on th e sam e
au th ority .
A French expedition from Quebec capturedthe Hudson’s Bay forts and trading stations .
A body o f Indian s , instigated by the French ,
advanced into NEW ENGLAND , plundering andslaying withi n forty miles of Boston .
Si r E dmu n dAn dr o s was appointed Governor of VIRGINIA , and Si r F . N ich o l s o n ,
Governor of MARYLAND .
A French fleet landed men in JAMAICA , whodestroyed m an y plantations , kidnappedslaves (Whom they sold eventual ly forand were finally repulsed
, w i th great loss , by thecoloni al mil i t ia at Carl isle Bay
81
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
The London India Company Spent 1693in br ibin g the Privy Counc i l to renew
the ir charter , and prevent the incorporat ionthe new ‘Engl ish Company .
’
[Birdwooch p .
82
YEAR.
1696
1697
EUROPE .
W i l l iam III . revived the Counci l for thecontrol of the Colon ies , wh ich began to be calledthe “ Board of Trade andPlan tat ion s . It wascomposed o f the chief offi cers of State and eightnom inated members .
The pOp IIla tion of En gland and Wales wasestimated to be about five and a quarter millions .
By th e ~ Seve n th Section o f the Treaty o f
Rysw ick ,Great Britain and France mutual ly
restored “ al l countries,i slands , forts , and
colon ies,wheresoever si tuated
,which had been
captured from each other during the war thenended .
In spite o f the opposi tion offered by theLONDON EA ST IND IA COMPANY , a charter wasgranted to “ the ENGLISH COMPANY trad ing tothe East Ind ies , ” w h o had offered the EnglishGovernment a loan of at 8 per cent .For four years a ru in oUS compet i tion was carriedon between the two companies .
The Board of Trade and Plantations forbadethe export o f colonial w oollens from one Colonyto another .
AMERICA .
S ir W . P h ip p s , having made many enemiesin New England , was summoned to London toaccount for his conduct as Governor of MASSACHUSETTS, but died soon after reaching England .
The Court of Massachusetts , im patient o f therespon sibi l i ty o f governing Acad ia , peti tionedthe King to garrison Port Royal and St . John’swith royal troops . A French force
,however
,
recovered possession of the province , which wasthen inhabited by about a thousand Frenchsett lers .
An English fleet recovered possession of theforts in Hudson
’
s Bay .
A French force,sent by D e F ro n te n a c , cap
tu red and destroyed the fort at Pemaquid , andthen attacked the En glish fishi ng settlements inNEWFOUNDLAND .
N ich o l s o n was appointed Governor o f VIR
GINIA , and transferred the seat of government toWi lliamsburg , ten miles to the north of Jamestown .
D e F ro n t e n a c sent a fleet to recapture th eHudson ’s Bay forts
,which w a s effec ted after a
gallant fight w ith some E n glish ships . By theTreaty of Ryswick , of the four forts built by theHudson’s Bay Company
,only For t A lbany was
restored to them .
A powerful fleet sailed from La Rochelle toattack Boston in conjunction with a Canadianforce , but did not proceed beyond Newfoundland .
The E a r l o f B e llom o n t w a s appointedGovernor of MASSAC HU SETTS , NEW YORK
,and
NEw HAMPSHIRE .
By the Treaty o f Ryswick , NOVA SC OTIA(Acadia) was restored to France , and Frenchsett lers were r e -admitted to ST. KITTS .
D eath of
CANADA .
D e F ro n t e n a c , Governor of
The Connecticut clergy petitioned the colonialleg islature for a charter to a college to be foundedw i thin the Colony . A charter was granted inco rp o ra tin g the college and endowing it with£120 a year ou t of the publ ic funds. Itwas not
,how ever , unti l 1716 that the college
w a s founded a t Newhaven , and received itsname from its chief benefactor , E l ih u Ya le .
84
YEAR .
1706
EUROPE .
The Scotch failed in their attempt to e ffect asettlement at Darien , their first expeditionper i shing from starvation , and the second bein gbroken up by the Span iards .
A n n e , Queen of England (1702 to 1714)
Wa r dec lared against France by England andHolland .
Spanish treasure-Ships destroyed in VigoBay .
An arrangement was arrived at by which th eLONDON EAST INDIA COMPANY and the newENGLISH COMPANY were un i ted .
Gibraltar was captured by Adm ira l Ro o keand S ir C lo u de s le y Sh o ve l .
M a rl b o ro u g h won th e ba t tle of Blenheim .
Commissioners were appointed to treat fo r aunion betw een England and Scotland , and theterms o f the Union were agreed upon .
M a rl b o ro u g h w on the bat tle of Ramillies ,and L o u i s "IV . proposed terms of peace .
AMERICA .
De e rfi e ld,the extreme north-western town of
MA SSAC HUSETTS , was surprised and destroyedby a force of French and Indians , and its in h abitants were slain o r carried aw ay captives . Anexpedi tion was organized at Boston , whichharried the French settlements in Acadia .
The French and Spaniards o f the West Indieshaving made a successful attack upon theEnglish settlement in the BAHAMAS , the islandswere deserted , and became the resort o f pirates .
The French from CANADA destroyed theEnglish settlements in NEWFOUNDLAND , including the town of St . John
’
s , but were unable totake the fort after besieging it fo r a month .
In order to check the importation o f Africanslaves into MA SSAC HUSETTS , i ts legislature imposed a duty o f £4 a-head upon every negroimported .
The Colonists o f Charlestown (Carolina)successfully resisted an attack made by theFrench and Spanish fleets .The warfare o n the borders o f CANADA and
NEW ENGLAND continued,and the English
government bein g unable to Spare troops , acolonial force was raised to attack Port Royal
(Acad ia).
The populat ion of the Colonies in NorthAmerica founded from England was probablyabout distr ibuted as follow s : Ne w
England , New York,
NewJersey , Pennsylvania and Delaw are
,
Maryland, 35000; Virginia ,
a nd the Carolinas , O f these aboutwere A frican slaves , four ou t o f five being
owned by the Southern States
[Cooke“History o f Virgin ia
,p .
D e C a ll i e r e s w a s appointed Governor o f
Canada , and wa s succeeded by D e V a u dre u i lin 1703 . The population was about
On the death o f L o rd B e llo m o n t , Jo s e p hD u dle y was appointed G overnor of the NewEngland Colonies
,and instructed to ins i st upon
the forti fi cation of the north-east front ier , andupon the payment o f a fixed salary to theGovernor
,both o f w hich demands w ere obs ti
n a te ly opposed by the House o f Deputies .The proprietors of South Carolina appointed
S i r N a tha n i e l J o h n s o n as Governor, whocarried on a vigorous w arfare against theSpaniards in Florida .
St . Kitts was captured by the English .
AFRICA .
W i lh e m va n de r S t e l w a s appointed Governor a t the CAPE in place of his father , who hadpetitioned the D irec tors to be allowed to retire
,
and w h o spent the rest of his l ife at his Constantia estate
,rearing cattle and in the pursuit
of agr iculture .
From 1692 to 1699 , 435 ships put into TableBay
,of w h ich 293 w ere Dutch Indiamen
,
English , nineteen Danish , and ten French .
A memorial from several of the chief burghersat the CAPE was sent to the Assembly o f Seventeen , complaining o f the conduct o f G o v e rn o rva n de r St e l , who had taken to farming on alarge scale for hi s own benefit .
85
EUROPE . AMERICA .
The Bill for the Union o f England and The New England force , numbering a thousandScotland
,under the t itle o f Great Britain , was men , laid siege to Port Royal , but owing to the
passed .incompetence of their leader failed to capture i t .
The first C o n-r t of D irectors of th e United EastIndia Company was held on 23rd March , 1709 ,the union of the tw o Companies then beingcompleted under the ti tle of THE UNITED C OMPANY OF MERC HANTS TRAD ING TO THE EASTINDIE S
,afterwards official ly known as “ The
Honour able East India Company .
”
Upon the dism i ssal of the Whig MinistryQ u e e n An n e , Harley and St. John formedadministration .
1713 Negotiat ions for peace resulted in the Treaty The country around Hudson’
s Bay and theof U trecht . forts on James
’
Bay were restored by the FrenchSpain ceded Gibral tar and Minorca (which to the Company.
had been captured by an English fleet in 1708) NOVA SC OTIA (Acadia), except Cape Breton ,
to Great Br i tain,and undertook to buy Slaves and NEWFOUNDLAND were y ielded to Great
for her Colon ies only from Great Britain . Britain . The right to fi sh and to dry their fish
A force o f men,raised from VIRGINIA ,
MARYLAND , PENNSYLVANIA , and NEW YORK, wasplaced under the command Of G o ve r n o rN ich o l s on , and sent overland to attack Montreal . Sickness broke ou t , and the expeditiondid not advance beyond Lake George . A secondexpedit ion , raised In the New England Coloni es
,
to attack Quebec in conjunction with a royalfleet, did not start , owing to the English shipsn o t reachi ng Boston
Port Royal (Acadia)was captured by N ich o ls o n , in command of a regiment o f Englishmarines and four regiments raised by Massach u s e tts , New Hampshire , Connec ticut , andRhode Island . A fter a week’s siege the Frenchgarrison (350 men) was allowed to march ou t
w i th the honours o f war . The inhabitantsw i thin three miles o f Port Royal , which wasthen r e -named Annapolis , were to remain u h
m olested upon their estates during tw o years ,after which they must e i th er take the oaths ofalleg iance and fidelity o r depart .
111. 97-102 ]
Fifteen En glish Ships of war and forty-Sixtransports and storeships , having o n board sevenEngl i sh and two Massachusetts regiments
,sailed
from Boston o n 80th June , to attack Quebec ;and a force o f colon ial troops
,under
N ich o l s o n , advanced overland to attack Montreal . On 22ndAugu st , owing to the incapacityof the Admiral , eight transports were run ashorein a fog in the St . Lawrence , 884 troops andmany sailors were drowned , and the enterprisewas given up
,the fleet returnin g to Portsmouth
on 9 th October . On learning o f the di saster,Nicholson retreated without having come intoconfli ct with the Canadians .
[Ki n g sf ord, i i . 459 -467 , a ndDoyle , Purita n C o lo n ie s ,i i . 482 ,
.88
1719
1722
EUROPE . AMERICA .
over a.
spec ified shore of New foundland wasgranted to the French (Article XIII ,
Treaty o f
U trecht). Both nations were to cease molestingthe Indian allies o f the other .
ST. KITTS w a s ceded to England .
G e o rg e I . ,King o f England (1714
Death of L o u i s "IVJacobite rebellion .
Quadruple A lliance between England , The.
C OIOI] iStS Of South G ai l'Olln aa th r ew Ofi.
theAustr ia
,and Holland against Spain.
authori ty of the proprietors in favour of government by th e Crown . Si r F ra n c i s N ich o l s o nwas appointed first royal Governor .
A regular government was set up in theBAHAMAS , the p irates infesting the islands havingbeen ex tirpated in the previous year .
W a l p o le Prime Minister of Great Britain Wa r broke out between the Abenaki Indians(1721 ( instigated by Jesui t missionaries) and theThe population of England and Wales was Colonists of New England .
estimated at G o v e r n o r Hun t e r , of New York , establisheda tradin g post at Oswego , on Lake Ontario .
Th e popu la t ion o f CANADA was in 1726 .
G e o rg e Kin g of England (1727 C a p ta i n O s b o rn was sent from England asThe D uk e o f N e w ca s t l e was head o f the the first Governor o f NEWFOUNDLAND .
Board of Trade from 1724 to 1748 . In 1729 th e proprie tors’ righ ts over th e CAROLINASw ere bough t by th e C rown (2 G e orge I I . 34) for
In 1733 GEORG IA , th e last of th e Th irte e n C o lon ies,was se ttledby Jam e s Ogle th orpe .
Wa r was declared between England andFrance .
Sh i r l e y , Governor o f Massachusetts,warned
the English Government that an attack wouldbe made on Nova Scotia by the French fromCanada , and begged that a naval force might besent to co -Operate with the New EnglandColonies in an attack upon Louisbourg.
The fourth L o rd B a l t imo r e having becomea Protestant , his proprietary rights in MARYLAND were held to be revived .
The French population o f Nova Scotia,which
was estimated to number about w ouldneither take the oath of allegiance to th e Kingof Great Britain nor leave the country ; and theGovernor suggested that English labourerstar and pitch makers , carpenters and smithsshould be sent out to build a royal magazine atAnnapolis , and to encourage trade .
[Ki n gsford, 111 .
The populat ion of Canada numbered o f
French descent .
In CANADA , where D e B e a u h a rn o is hadsucceeded D e V a u dr e u i l as Governor in 1726 ,every preparation had been made for the in evi table struggle w i th En gland . For twenty yearsLouisbourg had been continually strengthened ,and was garrison ed by about men . In1725 Fort Niagara had been buil t ; and in 1731Crown Point , on Lake Champlain , had beenfortified , in Spite o f the protests of the G ove rn o ro f N e w Y o rk .
The population of Canada was aboutAn armed force was sent against Annapolis , butfailed to capture the town .
AFRICA .
C o l . M a u r i ts P . de C h a vo n n e s , w h o hadcommanded an infan try regiment before thePeace of U trecht
,was appointed Governor at the
CAPE .
Marauding Bushmen having driven off 700sheep belonging to a Dutch farmer of Drak e n
stein,the first colonial commando of thirty
mounted burg h ers took the field in pursui t .During th e fi fteen years from 1s t January ,
1700, to 31st December , 1714 , ships putinto Table Bay . O f these , 683 w ere Dutch ,
280English , thirty-six Danish , six French , andtwo Portuguese .
The French took possession o f MAURITIUS , andnamed it Isle of France .
A terrible gale in Table Bay wrecked tenvessels lying there at anchor on 10th June .
Six hundred and sixty l ives were lost , w i thproperty to the value of a quarter of a millionsterling .
In the ten years 1715-1724 , Table Bay wasvisited by 645 Dutch , 192 English , ten Danish ,seventeen French
,four Portuguese , and three
Flemish ships .
On th e de a th o f De Ch avon n es i n 1724, Jan de la
Fo n ta in e acted as Govern or at th e CAPE un t i lFe bruary
,1727 , wh e n P ie ter Noodt w a s in s ta lled
a s Govern or. On h is de a th , in 1 7 29 , De la
Fo n ta in e becam e Govern or u n t i l Augu st, 1737 .
The Dutch Colonists at the CAPE had co n
tinned to prosper,and the farmers had taken
possession of vast tract s o f n e w country in theinter ior , and laid them out in cattle r un s Of notless than acres in ex tent . The GovernorGeneral , V a n Im h o f, on his v i sit to the Colony ,
endeavoured to check this movement , which hecons idered wou ld turn th e Colonists into a bodyof half-barbarous nomads . He also selected asite on the southern Shore of Simon’s Bay for astation , and a magazine and hospital were builtto accommodate the crews of ships unable tofind shelter in Table Bay .
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA .
Ro b e r t C l ive (born 1725) arrivedMadras in the c ivi l service o f the Ho n . EastIndia Company . On w a r breaking o u t with theFrench
,he Obta ined an ensign
’
s commission .
89
YEAR
An Engl ish mission w a s sent from Calcutta toDelhi to obtain certain trading privileges fromthe G r e a t M o g u l . They were well treated ,but for two years their requests were evaded .
Then,in 17 17 , ow ing to the chance removal of
the old factory at Surat to Bombay, the Mogulsfeared the Engl ish were about to a ct as theyhad done in 1686 , and the mission obtained 11
they wan ted .
YEAR.
1746
1748
Ch a r l e s E dw a r d S t u a rt landed i n theHighlands , and w a s proc laimed at Edinburgh .
He won th e battle of Prestonpans , took Carlis le ,and advanced as far as Derby , but then retreatedto Scotland .
Having defeated G e n e ra l Ha w l e y at Falkirk , C h a r l e s E dw a rd S tu a rt was h imselfdefeated at Culloden by the D u k e o f C u m b e rla n d.
The Highlanders were then disarmed,and
forb idden to wear their national dress . Thehered i tary jurisdiction o f the Highland chiefswa s abolished , and the chiefs com pensated .
By the Treaty of Ai x- la-Chapelle , Great Britainrestored Cape Breton , with its for tress of Louisbourg
,to France . France restored Madr as to
Great Britain and Spain paid an indemnity o fto Great Br i tain for renouncing the
right to supply slaves to the Spanish WestIndian Colon ies .
AMERICA .
In May the colonial troops handed over thecharge of Louisbou rg to tw o English regimentsthat arrived from Gibraltar
,and the two
American regiments raised by Sh ir l e y andP e pp e re l l .
A powerful Fr ench fleet left La Rochelle inJune with the object o f retaking Louisbourg andof conquerin g Nova Scotia . It cons isted o f
twenty-on e ships of war , and o f twenty otherarmed vessels and transports carrying a landforce of men . After being scattered bystorms , only a portion of the fleet reachedC h ebu cto (Halifax) in September . The commander-in -chief, the D u e d
’A n vi lle , died,
and fever having dec imated the remnant o f theforces , the M a rqu i s de la J o n qu iere , w h o
was on his way to take up the governorship o f
CANADA , directed the shi ps to return to France ,although they had efl
‘
e cted absolutely nothing.
Adm ir a l W a rre n , with ten ships o f war,and W i l l iam P e pp e r e l l , with fi fteen Ships
,
and troops furn ished by the New EnglandColonies , besieged the fortress of Louisbourg (onCape Breton Island), which was defended by
French troops and Can adian militia,
assisted by several ships o f war . After sevenweeks
'
siege , the fortress was surrendered. F or
this service Warren was made rear-admiral Ofthe blue , Pepperell was made a barone t, andboth Pepperell and Sh i rle y , Governor of Massach u se tts , were commissioned as colonel s , andauthorized to raise regiments to be on the rollo f the regular army . Shirley ’s regiment becamethe 50th o f the line (Queen
’s Own Royal WestKent), and Pepperell
’
s regiment the 5l st (Yorkshire Light Infantry). By the capture of Louisbourg , the Nova Scotia settlements and theseaports of New England were secured fromattack , and the supremacy o f the British in theNorth A tlantic was assured
[Ki ngs/b id, 111. 310
Under th e Tre a ty o f Aix-la -C h a pe ll e , Lo u isbourg wa sevacua ted by the En gl ish on 12th Ju ly , 1749 .
A few days earl ie r , th e Hon . EdwardC ornwa l l is ,wh o h adbe e n appo in tedGovern or o fNova Sco tia ,arrived a t Ha l i fa x (th e n kn own as C h ebucto , bu t
ren am edin h on our o f LordHa l ifa x , th e Pre s ide n tof th e Boardo fTrade a ndP la n ta tion s )w ithem igran ts , m a in ly com po sed of so ldie rs and
sa ilors wh o h ad be e n disch arged u pon th e con
e lus ion o f peace , a nd o f a rt i fi ce rs a nd th e irfam i l ie s .
92
EUROPE .
An Act was passed by the Parliamen t of GreatBritain forbidding the Amer ican Colon ists toerect mil ls for roll ing iron or furnaces for makingsteel .
The estimated population of England andWales was Scotland ,Ireland ,Govern or Sh irley o f MASSACHUSETTS and Gove rn or
D inw iddie o f V IRG INIA w ere forem o st am on gth e co lon ia l gove rn ors in po intin g ou t th e n e ce sstty o f reducin g th e grow ing pow er o f Fra n ce i nAm erica a nd in 1 753 th e Lords o f Trade s e n t ac ircu lar le tter to th e va r iou s C o lon ie s , ca l lin gu pon th em to adopt a com m on po l icy . In
Novem ber, 1754 , two regim e n ts Of roya l troopsw ere orde red to pro ce ed to Am e r ica , u nderGe n era l Braddock, to pro tect th e trade of th eEngl ish pos se ss ion s, a s on e o f th e source s of
n at ion a l w ea lth .
”
In January the 44th and 48 th Regiments ,each 500 strong , embarked at Cork for VIRGINIA .
In May,France ordered a fleet o f eigh teen
Ships of war,with men , to proceed to
CANADA,to maintain by arms the disputed
territory . Two English fleets were instructed tointercept the French ships , the majoritywhich succeeded in reachin g LouisbourgQuebec .
AMERICA .
The first Court o f Oyer and Terminer was setup in NEWFOUNDLAND ; all persons previouslyaccused of felony having been sent to Englandfor trial .
The Ohio Company , comprising many of theprincipal Colonists of Virginia , was grantedby G e o rg e I I . acres on the westernfron tier o f the Colony
,on condition that th ey
set tled a hundred familie s o n the territoryw i th in seven years
,and also provided a garrison
for their defence.Wh ile , h ow ever, th e C o lon ists o f V IRG INIA and
PENNSYLVANIA e nde avo ured to ope n u p tradere la tion s a lon g th e Oh io Va l ley
,th e Fre n ch ,
u nder th e dire ction of Duqu e sn e—wh o be cam e
Gove rn or o f CANADA in 1752—bu i lt a fort onLake Eri e and a n oth er a t th e j u n ction o f th e
Oh io a ndMon on gah e la . Govern or Din w iddie ofV IRG IN IA se n t Ge orge Wa sh in gton
,in 1753, topro te st aga in st th e Fre n ch e n croach m en ts, bu t
w ith ou t su cce ss ; and i n 1754, Wash ington wa s
s en t, w ith 200 co lon ia l troops,
aga in st FortDuqu e sn e
,bu t was forced to re tre a t.
At a m e e ting a t Alban y of repre s e n ta tive s ofMassachuse tts , New Ham psh ire , Rh ode Is la nd,N ew Jersey , New York , Pe n n sylvan ia , and
Maryland, Be njam in Fra n kl in proposed h is
sch em e for th e u n ion of th e C o lo n ie s u nder a
Pre s iden t a ppo in ted by th e Crown .
On 9th July B raddo ck ’s force men)surprised o n i ts way to attack Fort
Duquesne by a force o f French , Canadians , andIndians , and lost twenty-six officers and 430menkilled
,thirty-seven officers and 380men wounded .
W a s h in g t o n was on the s taff,bu t had o n ly jo i n edthe previous day , having been il l with fever .
In June a force Of Ne w England troops ,whom Sh ir le y had raised by order o f Si r
Th om a s Ro b in s o n (Secretary o f State), led byM o n ckt o n andW in s l o w , captured the Frenchforts o fBeausejour and Gaspereau in the disputeddistrict o f Nova Scotia . Wi th the aid o f thesetroops , L a w r e n ce (Governor Of Nova Scotia)seized of the Acadians , who numbered inal l about and deported them to the English
General, o n i ts w ayv to attack the French at
Crown Point,o n L9% Champlain , met and
defeated a French force from Canada , underD ie ska u ,
near Lake George . The French thfortified Ticonderoga , and the British constructFort Wil liam Henry at the southern end of LakeGeorge .
D e V a u dr e u i l was appointed Governor o f
CANADA in place of Duquesne.
AFRICA.
The A frican Company Of Merchants wasfounded in London by Act of Parliament , andw a s em powered to trade and settle on the WestCoast betw een 20° N . and 20° S. , the stations ofthe Royal A frican Company (w hose charter w a sthen w i thdrawn) being handed over to them .
The burgher council lors at the CAPE advisedthat free exportat ion of their produce to allcountr ies should be permitted , in order to induceadditional Colon ists to set tle there .
Ryk T u lba g h , who had lived at the Capesince 17 16 , was appointed Governor Of th e set tlement by the D irectors
,in conformi ty with the
request of the Council of Pol icy .
Th e European s at th e CAPE ke pt th e sth Apri l , 1752 ,a s a (lay o f th an ksgivin g fo r th e u ndistu rbedposs e ss io n o f th e C o lon y by th e C om pa ny for ah u ndred ye a rs .
The Cape settlement was again visi ted by
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
Fre n ch in India u nder th e skil fu l le adersh ip o fDu ple ix,
b ecam e predom in a n t u n ti l C l ive ca ptu redA rco t in 1751 , a nd afte rwa rds de fe nded i t fo rfi fty days aga in st far su pe r ior n um bers . In
1 752 Str inger Lawre nce re sum ed com m a nd o f
th e force s o f th e Eas t India C om pa ny , a nd fo r
som e tim e h e a nd C l ive w ere succe ss fu l aga in stth e Fre n ch and th e ir a ll ie s . C l ive re tu rn ed toEngla ndin 1753. Fo r two ye ars lon ger Law re n cea nd Duple ix strove fo r th e m as tery i n th e
C a rn a t ic ; a nd th e n th e C o u rt o f D ire ctors inLo ndo n ca l led u po n th e British M in istry to e n
th e w ar , or to carry it o n a t th e n a t io n a l co st.
Peace was concluded between the En is andsmal l-pox
,and i n Table Valley. betw een May French Companies at Pondicherry . u le i x
and October , 963 Europeans and blacks w a s recal led to France .
died of the disease .
C l ive returned toBombay as a Lieutenant-Colonel in th e service Of
G o v e rn o r Tu l ba g h promulgated certain the Ol‘a , and aided A dm i ra l W a t so n insum ptuary laws regulating the use of umbrellas , destroy i n g the strongh olds of a race o f p i rates on
s i lk dresses,embroidery , and ornaments.
n umber of servants and horses that each rankmight own was also fixed , and penaltiesimposed those infringing laws .
Mahratta coast .
93
94
YEAR.
1758
EUROPE .
England made an alliance wi th Prussia,and
declared war against France . The Seven Years’
Wa r commenced.
The English Government appointed the E a r lo f L ondou n to th e command o f the troops inAmerica .
The M a rq u i s de M o n tc a lm was sent ou t
by the French Government to take the command
AMERICA .
M o n tca lm arrived at Quebec in May,and
found that the forces at h i s disposal includedregular land troops in Canada and at
Louisbourg , as w ell as of the m arine corpsof France , and a m i l i ti a force Of Canadiansadmirably fitted for outpost work and irregularwarfare . In August , at the head o f troopsand militia , he captured Fort O swego , on LakeOntar io , with two smaller forts , and made
in Canada with considerable reinforcements o f prisoners .
French troops.
Minorca surrendered to the French .
A fleet of fi fteen ships o f the line and somefrigates , under Adm i ra l Ho lb o u rn e ,
was sentfrom England to convoy fi fty transports carrying
troops under the command of G e n e ra lHo p s o n . The force w a s to co -operate witho n e raised in the British North AmericanColonies in an attack upon Quebec .
Adm ir a l By n g was shot on the Mona rqu e atSpithead for n o t having engaged the French fleetbefore Minorca in 1756 .
P i t t’
s Ministry took office on 29th June.
P i tt determined to annihilate the Frenchpow er in America . He called upon the Colon iesto furni sh men . A British fleet , twentythree ships of th e line
,eighteen frigates , and
1 16 other vessel s and tran sport-s , under A dm i ra lB o sc aw e n ,
carried a land force of men ,
under G e n e ra l Am h e rs t ,to capture Louisbourg ,
The Siege o f Louisbourg commenced on 4th
June . The British regiments present were the15th ,
17 th ,28 th , 35th , 40th , 47 th ,
48 th , 58 th ,
63rd Highlanders , 2nd battalion o f the 60th
(Royal Amer icans), five companies o f Rangers ,and 296 Royal Ar ti llery . The three brigadierswere W o lfe , Law re n c e , and W e n tw o r t h .
S ir W i l l iam J o h n s o n , who had been madea Baronet , and appointed Agent for IndianAffairs , declared to the Lords o f Trade that theloss of Oswego placed the Iroquois Indians (ouronly allies) at the mercy o f the French when“ they were inclined to i t .The island of DOMINIC A was seized by the
Br i ti sh .
M o n t ca lm , at the head o f menFrench troops , Canadian mili tia
, 200
arti llery , and Indians), c aptured FortWil liam Henry o n 9 th August , after five days’
bombardment . The fort was defended byC o l o n e l M o n ro e , w ith the 35th Regiment
(600 strong) and colon ial troops . Montcalm granted the honours of war to the garrison
,
but was unable to restrain the Indians fromassaulting them , and slaying many as theymarched o u t o f their camp .
The expedition from the Colonies , under thecommand o f L o rd L o u do u n , equipped toa ttack Quebec , reached Hali fax at the end of
June , and was joined by Ho lb o u rn e’
s fleet inth e middle of July. The French fleet at Louisbourg was believed to be too strong to permitthe English expedition to sail for the St.Lawrence
,and , in August , Loudoun returned to
New York with the 17 th , 22nd, 42nd, 44th ,48th ,
and 55th Regiments , and the 2nd and 4th
battalions of the Royal Americans (n ow theKing’s Royal Rifles , the 6oth ), which he hadrecently recruited in the Colonies. The 27th ,
28th ,43rd, 46th Regiments and the 1s t ba ttaliOn
of the Royal Americans were left to defend NovaScotia .
EUROPE .AMERICA .
which was defended by D e D ru c o u r , with three On the 26th July the fortress w a s surrenderedbattalions of French troops
,twenty-four com and Cape Breton Island passed into the pos
pan ics of the Canadian marine force,a battal ion session o f England . Prince Edward Island
of Vo lu n ta ir es E tm n gére s , and two companies o f ( then known as Ile St . Jean) was occupied byarti l lery
,in al l about men . In the harbour British troops .
there were five ships of the line and sevenfrigates
,carryin g guns and men .
The battle of MINDEN was w on by F e rd in a n d In June, Amh e r s t
,who had succeeded
o f B ru n sw i ck , who was in command of the Ab e rc romb ie as commander - in - ch ief_in
al lied forces opposed to the French under America,advanced to attack Ticonderoga at the
In the meantime , A b e rc romb ie , w ho hadsucceeded L o u do u n as commander-in—e h ie f inAmer ica , had attacked M o n tc a lm at Ticonderoga on 8 th July , and suffered a severe repulse ,los in g nearly men out of Mon tcalm ’s force regular and 600 colonialtroops)had entrenched i tself behind a formidablea ba tti s of fel led trees , and for four hours theBrit i sh troops i n vain assaulted the position . TheBrit ish reg iments engaged were the 27 th ,
42nd,
44th ,46th , 55th , 60th l st battalion
,60th 4th
battalion . O f the colonial troops , 884 werekil led or wounded . Abercrombie retired to thesouthern end of Lake George .
C o l o n e l B rads tre e t attacked F o r tF ron te n a con the north shore o f Lake Ontario . By thesurrender of th e fort on 27th August the Frenchlost control o f the Lakes , as well as an abundanceof stores and prov i sion s intended for the posts o nthe Ohio . N ine armed ve s s e ls w e re also taken ,and sixty pieces of art i llery , besides much bootyin the shape of furs and goods for trade w i th theIndians .
The In dians and French troops,having devas
ta ted tracts of Pennsylvan ia and Maryland,P it t
expressly d irected th at an expedition should besent to capture For t Duquesne and secure thevalley of th e Oh io . B r i ga d ie r F o rb e s , w h ohad under h i s command the 62nd Highlandersand l st battalion Royal Amer icans , as w el l astw o regiments from Virginia , three regimentsfrom Pennsylvan ia , and some hundreds o f troopsfrom Maryland and North Carol ina
,constructed
a military road two hun dred m i les long,from Car
lisle , in Virginia , and with sl ight loss reachedFort Duquesne on 25th November . He foundthe French had abandoned the for t and retreatedtowards Canada . The site o f the fort was r e
named Pit tsburg by Forbes, w h o wrote to Pitt ,
“ I hope it was in some m easure the beingactuated by your spirit that now makes memaster o f the place .
[Kin gsf ord, iv. book xn i . caps . 11. -v. ]
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALAS
mustered a commando , which was sent in pursuitOf the cattle -th ieves , and after some w eeks theBushmen w ere overtaken in a mounta in fastnessto which they had retreated , and fifty of themwere shot . On another occasion a stil l largernumber of Bushmen were killed by a commandoin p 1n
~
su it of stolen herds ; but the farmers w ereseldom successful in recovering many of theircattle .
fleet seventeen men-of—war and In February an English fleet arritransports w i th troops arrived at the CAPE from Madras
,and L a l ly was forced to raise t
Maur i t ius , for the purpose Of obtaining pro o f Fort St . George .
98
EUROPE .
M a r s h a l de B ro g l ie . The victory was m ainlydue to the valour and disc ipline of the six reg iments of Br i t i sh infantry present w h o m a rched
in li n e to attack th e French cavalry .
Sir E dw a rd Ha w ke defeated in QuiberonBay a French fleet which w a s w ai tin g to embarka French army o f men w h o had been colle cted together to invade En gland .
Accession of G e o rg e I II . (1760The population of England and Wales
estimated at
AMERICA .
head of eight regiments of regular troopsand colonial troops from Connecticut
,
Massachusetts,and New Jersey . On the 26th July
he reached the for t , and found th e French h adblown i t up and retreated to Crow n Point . Afew days later Crown Point w a s deserted by theFrench
,and occupied by the British .
Si r W m . J o h n so n captured Fort Niagara(July 25th ), wh ich commanded the route betw eenLake Ontario and Lake E rie , and control led thefur trade with th e Indians of th e west .In July the fleet o f Adm i ra l Sa u n de r s , withW o l fe and between and troops onboard
,reached Quebec , w hich was defended by
about French troops and Canadians . On the12th July the bombardment o f the ci ty commenced
,
and was continued almost wi thout cessation unt ilWolfe found that h i s only chance o f capturingthe citadel lay in his obtaining command of theplateau in rear Of Quebec , known as the Plainsof Abraham . Havin g succeeded in reach ing thePlains during the early morning o f the 13th
September , Wol fe was attacked by M o n t ca lm ,
and after a brief but desperate stru ggle theBritish bayonets and broadswords proved vie
tor iou s . The number of British troops engagedwa s about o f French and Canadians about
The Br i tish re giments present were the15 th ,
28th , 35th , 43rd,47 th , 48 th , 58th 2nd and
3rd battalions of the 60th,and th e 78 th (High
landers), and the Louisbourg grenadiers , whomWol fe was leading in their charge when he wasmortally wounded . The British lost 58 kil ledand 597 wounded ; the French lost Montcalmand about men . Wi thout fur ther fighting
,
Quebec capitulated on 18th September,the
Governor o f Canada , D e V a udre u i l , havingretreated with the bulk of the defenders to joinD e Le v i s , who was holdin g Montreal
[Kin gsf ori vol. iv. book x i ii . ca ps . vi . -v1n . ]
D e Levis with French troops andCanadian s m arched against Quebec .
G e n e ra l M u rra y , with troops,advanced
to attack the French in the open, a nd w a s
beaten back on 28th April . An E n glish fleetunder L o r d C o lv i l le arrived at Quebec on l 6thMay, and De Le
’vis retreated to Montreal . InAugu st , Am h e r s t reached Montreal at th ehead of regular troops and colon ials .
Gen eral Mur ray had advanced from Quebec,
and D e V a u d re u i l , finding himself hemmed inand outnumbered
,capitulated , the French having
to lay down their arms,and proceed as prisoners
to Fr ance .
100
YEAR .
1762
EUROPE.
P i tt was o f opinion that war should bedeclared against Spain
,and res igned because
the M inistry did not agree with him .
L o rd B u t e became Secretary o f State in hisplace .
Wa r was declared by England against Spain .
N e w ca s t l e having resigned , Bu t e becamePrime Minister , the E a r l o f E g rem o n t andG e o rg e G re n vi l l e , Secretaries o f State .
Prel iminary articles of peace were signed atFontainebleau in November .
On l oth February the Treaty o f Paris wassigned
,by which peace w a s made between
n g land, France , Spain ,and Portugal .
G e o rg e Gr e n v i l l e became Prime M ini ster inplace o f L o rd B u t e (Apr i l).
Amh e r s t hav ing thus completed the conquestof CANADA , ass igned th e government of thecountry to the th ree military offi cers in command at Quebec , Three Rivers , and Montreal .
An insurrection broke out amon g the slaves inJAMA ICA . Many European families were slain
,
and two regiments of troops were engaged,with
the mili tia force,in suppressing the rising .
The m i li tary Governors of Quebec,Montreal
,
and Three Rivers reported that the populationsunder their government numbered
and respect ively,making a total
for Can ada of
The English flee t , under Rodn e y , assistedG e n e ra l M o n ck to n in capturing from theFrench the islands o f Martin ique , Grenada , St .Luc ia , and St . V incent . Havana w a s stormed ,
and the Spaniards defeated in Cuba .
Vancouver Island and other islands on
the Pacific coast o f Nor th America were discovered.
The Br i tish population of Nova Scot ia numbered
In consequence o f the restric tions and dutiesimposed upon the commerce o f the AmericanColonies by the Board o f Trade in England
,
much smu ggling was engaged in,and evasion o f
the Naviga t ion Acts was widespread .
The Boston custom house Officials applied forwri ts of a ss is ta n ce su ch as were issued by theExchequer in England . A l though the writs wereultimately issued , the feel ing aroused by Jam e sO t i s and others against them was so hosti le thatthe offi cers did not dare make use of them .
Martinique , Guadeloupe , and Sr . LUC IA wererestored to Fran ce , w h o
, in turn,ceded to
England GRENADA , ST. VINC ENT , DOMINIC A , andTOBAGO . Cuba was restored to Spain , who cededFlorida to England .
France ceded to England CANADA with a ll i tsdependencies, Cape Breton Island ,
“ and all theother islands and coasts in the gulf a nd riverSt . Lawrence England granted “ the libertyof the Cathol ic rel ig ion to the inhabitants Of
CANADA,and the r ight to sel l the ir estates to
subjects of Great Britain if they preferred toretire from Canada (Clause IV. of the Treaty).
Ch a r le s M a s o n and J e re m ia h D i x on ,tw o
Eng lish astronomers, bein g delayed on theirvoyage to Bencoolen to observe the tran s i t ofVe nus , dec ided to make their observations atthe CAPE . Th i s they succeeded in doing on the6th June , 1761 . As matters had been amicablySettled betw een England and the Un itedProvinc e s , Ryk T u lba g h gave the Englishmenall the ass istance in h i s power .
The demand made upon th e Colonists at TableBay by the offi cers of French packets fromMauri t ius and Of English packets from St .Helena for cattle , meal , and w ine , was so greatth at th e Cape government w ere occasionallyunable to procure all they needed for the DutchE ast India Company
’s sh ips,and an order w a s
i ssued forbiddin g the sale o f w ine to fore ignersunder penal ty of con fiscation o f all that wasO ffered and of a heavy fine .
In January the French garrison at Pondicherry w a s s tarved into surrender , and thetown and fortifications w ere destroyed . Wi ththe surrender of their fortress at Jin gi theFrench lost the last sign o f their mili tary powerin the Carnatic ,
The A fghans defeated the Mahrattas in thebattle of P a n ip u t on 7 th January .
D i sputes arose between the English in Bengaland M i r Ka s im , whom
' they had set up in theplace of M i r Ja fi r , as to the payment o f certaind ues . V a n s it t a r t , the Governor , and W a rre nHa s t in g s , the youngest member of the CalcuttaCouncil , held th e N aw a b to be in the r ight , butthe majori ty o f the Counc i l were against them .
By the Treaty of Paris,Pondicherry was
restored to the French u n for t i fi ed.
1763
As a resul t of the dispute w i th M ir Ka s im ,
war w a s com menced by the English at Patnase i z ing the native tow n and attempting to capture the fortress . The N a w a b ’s troops w erev ictor ious , and the E n gl i sh w ere imprisoned ;th e factory at Cossimbazar w a s also captur ed ,
and i ts inhabitants taken to Patna as prisoners .
The English at Calcutta reinstated M i r Ja fi r asNaw ab , and marched against Mir Kasim , bywhose orders the Engl i sh prisoners at Patnaw ere massacred . Patna was soon stormed bythe Engl ish from Calcutta .
102
EUROPE . AMERICA .
The island o f St . John and Cape Breton wereadded to the government of Nova Scotia .
Labrador , Anticosti , and the Magdalen Islandswere placed under the jurisdic tion of NEWFOUNDLAND , which then had a populat ion o f
British Parliament resolved NEWFOUNDLAND was declared to be one ofj ust and necessary that a revenue should be H i s Majesty’s plantat ions
,and a collector of
raised in his Majesty’
s dominions in America for customs was appointed .
defraying the e xpenses of defending,protectin g ,
and securing the same.0 The Qu ebec G a z e tte was fi r st i ss u edon 2l s t June.
A form idable r ising of Indians,under Pontiac
,
chief of the O ttaw as,resulted i n the capture of
many outlying forts and the massacre of sett lers .After several months ’ warfare the Indians werecompletely defeated .
The Stamp Act was passed almost withoutopposit ion in the British Parliament
,despite the
opposition of the American Colonies, w h o urged
every possib le argument against the impos i t ionof internal taxes in a country not represented inParliament. The English merchants also decried the Act as disastrous to themselves
,as the
Americans refused to pay their debts to them o r
to renew their orders while the Act was inforce.
L o r d Ro ckin g ham succeeded G re n vi l le asPrime M inister.
Four distinc t and separate governments wereproc laimed (7th Oc tober , 1763) as having beenerec ted u nder the Great Seal o f Great Bri tain ,viz .
, QUEBEC , EAST FLORIDA , WE ST FLORIDA ,and GRENADA
,wh ich inc luded the island so
n am ed, th e Grenadines , Domin ica , St .Vincent, andTobago . By the same Proclamation the Governorsof the new Colonies and o f the other Provincesin North America were empow ered to grant
,
without fee or reward,to such reduced officers
as have served in North America during the latewar , and are actually residing there , and shallpersonally apply for
,quantities o f land ranging
from acres to a field ofli ce r,to fifty acres
private , subject , at the expiration of tenyears , to the quit-rents and other cond i tionsusual in the Province in which the lands were .
learning th at the Stamp Act had becomelaw , P a t r ick He n ry , a young burgess o f
Virginia , moved and carr ied resolut ions in theHouse o f Assembly to the effec t that the firstV irgin ia sett lers had bro ught with them fromEn gland al l th e rights and immunities of Britishsubj ects ; that two royal char ters had expresslyrecogn i zed these r ights ; that the taxation of thepeople by themselves was the dist inguishingcharac teristic of Br i t ish freedom ; and that theGeneral Assembly of th i s Colony has th e soler ight and power to lay taxes and impositions onthe inhabitants of this Colony .
”
A Congress o f tw enty-eight delegates fromAmerican Colonies w a s held at New York ,a Declaration of Rights and Liberties wasadopted o n 19th Oc tober .
The arrival o f o fficers to put the Stamp Act inoperat ion was followed by riots in several cities ,espec ially in Boston and New York .
104
YEAR. EUROPE .
The Stamp Act , w hich had been estimated toy ield from to a year , wasrepealed after being in operation six mon th s , andhaving yielded The expenses incurredin executing it had been B u rke termedthe process shearing the wolf .A Declaratory Act was also passed asserting
that Great Britain had the right and author i tyto make law s bind ing upon the Colonies andpeople o f America in al l cases whatsoever
(6 Geo . III . , cap . 1 1
In July,P i tt (Earl of Chatham) formed a
M in istry,w i th the D uke o f G ra ft o n as nominal
head,L o rd Ro ckin g h am having resigned offi ce .
C h a rl e s To w n s h e n d (Chancellor of theE xchequer) hav ing reduced the land- tax inEngland from 4s . to 3s . in the pound , imposedaddit ional custom dues in the Colonies inAmerica on glass
,paper , painters
’
colours , andtea
,in order to ra ise a revenue (estimated at
ou t of w hich to pay the offic ialsappoin ted by the Crown (7 G e o . III . , cap .
A Secretary of State for the American , orColonial
,Departmen t w a s appo inted in England .
Ch a th a m retired from the Minis try owing tofai l ing heal th .
Th e British Parliament adopted (8 th February)an Address to the King declaring that the lateActs of the MASSACHU SETTS A ssembly wereil legal , unconstitutional , and derogatory of therights of th e Crown and Parliament of GreatBritain , and i t was earnestly requested thatG o v e rn o r B a rn a rd should send persons ao
cu sed of treason or misprision o f treason to betried before a Special Commission in England
,
pursuant to provisions of 30He n . VIII .,in case
his Majesty , upon Gove rn or B e rn a rd’
s report ,should see sufficient ground for such a proceeding .
AMERICA .
G e n e ra l C a r le to n w a s appointed to succeedG e n e ra lProvince .
M u rra y as G overnor of Quebec
The Legislature of NEW YORK refused to makeprovision for the royal troops quartered in theColony , and was , in consequ ence , suspended by anAct of the British Parliament passed on June 15th .
On 27th October a meeting of the inhabitantsof Boston passed resolutions for the promotiono f native manufactures
,and for lessening and
restraining the use of foreign s up e rfl u i tie s . Asubscription was opened and a committeeappointed for encouraging their ow n m a n u fa c
tures and establishing new ones . These resolutions
,o r similar ones , were adopted by all the
other American Colonies .
The m aj ori ty of the Counci l o f MASSAC HUSETTSpetitioned the King (11 th February) against thelate Revenue Acts , and addressed c ircular let tersto the other Colonies
,requiring them to join in
petitions , and stating the late laws to have beeninfringements o f the rights o f the people o f theColonies . Having refused to rescind the letters ,the Assembly of Massachusetts was suspendedby G ove rn o r B a rna rd.
The Boston custom house officials sei zed asloop belonging to J o h n Ha n co ck for a falseentry . A riot ensued
,and th e offic ials fled to
Castle Wi l liam , a fortification on a small i slandin the harbour .
In October British troops,under G e n e ra l
G a g e , arrived in Boston , and th e select menrefused to find quarters for them .
The House of Burgesses in VIRGINIA was di ssolved by the Governor for denounc ing theinten ded transportat ion to England of Americansaccused of treason .
The island of St . John (Prince Edward Island)was separated from Quebec , and made a prov ince .
105
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.YEAR.
An alliance w a s made betw een the English in 1766India and N i za m Ali o f Hy d e ra ba d . Theydirected their jo i n t forces aga inst Hyd e r Ali o fM y s ore ,
w h o had favoured the French and h adthreatened to invade Hyderabad .
L o rd C l ive finally left India , and M r . 1767
V e re ls t w a s appointed Governor of Bengal .N i z a m Ali deserted the E ngl i sh , and all ied
himself w i th Hy d e r A li , and w i th h im preparedto attack the English in the Carnat ic .
The English army retired towards Madras , 1768and
,hav in g been reinforced , infl icted two defeats
upon the all ies ; w hereupon N i z am A l i suedfor peace
,and Hy d e r A li retired to Mysore .
C a p ta i n C o o k a ndJo s e p h B a nk s inH.M .S. 1769Ende avou r , having made observat ions in Tahitiof the transit of Venus , l anded at PovertyBay on the east coast of the North Island ofNEW ZEALAND , on the 8 th October , and afterwards sailed roun d the islands.
106
EUROPE .
L o rd N o r th became Prim e M in ister (17701782) in place o f the D u ke o f G ra fto n ,
andLo rdHi l l s bo r o u g h , Secretary for the Colonies .In March all the American impo rt duties were
repealed , except the tax o f threepence per poundon tea .
The popu lation of England and Wales wasestimated at
Lo rd M a n s fi e ld decided that slavery couldnot exist in England (Som m e rse t
’
s case).
L o rd N o r th’s India Act was passed .
W a r re n Ha s t in g s , as Governor of Bengal ,became G overnor-General . A supreme courtw a s establ ish ed (E l ij a h Im p e y , chief j udge), anda n e w Council was created of five members ,inc ludin g the Governor-General , w hose appo intment w a s vested in the tw enty-four D irect-o i ’selected by the proprietors o f India Stock .
The British Parliament passed 1) th e BostonPort Act , closing the harbour of Boston to theimport and export o f all goods except food andfuel (2) an Act that v irtual ly revoked theCharter of ' MASSAC HUSETTS by transferring theelection of i ts Counc i l from the Colonists to theCrow n , and vested the nomination of i ts judgesin the Governor
, w h o was also empowered tosend all persons concerned in the recent riots toEngland for trial and (3) an Act providing thatpersons accused o f murder o r any capital crimein America should be tried either in England orin some other Colony than that in whi ch thecrime was committed .
AMERICA .
Riots in Boston occurred owing to the host i leattitude of the citizens towards the Engl i shsoldiers . On o n e occasion , three men were shotdead and eight wounded by soldiers.
L o rd D u n rn o r e was appointed Governor o fVIRGINIA .
An English revenue schooner,the G a 3p é ,
having run aground , was destroyed by thepeople o f RHODE ISLAND .
The leadin g burgesses of VIRGINIA appointed acommittee to obtain the most early anauthentic intel ligence of affairs in England ; anto maintain a correspondence and 00111 111 1111 1
“
cation w i th our sister Colonies . In MASSACHUSETTS a plan had already been adopted for
communication betw een the counties of thatColony
,but the Virginian plan practically u n l ted
the Colonies .
NEW YORK and PHILADELPHIA induced ships Ofthe East India Company whi ch arrived ladenwith tea
, to leave their harbours without n u
loading their cargoes . At Char lestown the teawas landed
,only to be stored in damp ce llfilbl
'
s
and spo iled . In Boston,how ever , the tea sh lpS
were boarded in December by citizens disguised as Indians
,who destroyed the chests and
threw the tea overboard .
In DEMERARA the Court o f Policy was set up .
The VIRGINIA House of Burgesses , o n learningat Boston Port was to be closed , ordered (24th
May) that the l s t June Should be observed as aday o f fastin g , humiliation , and prayer. On27 th May the House w a s dissolved by theGovernor
,but the Burgesses met a t the famous
Raleigh Tavern and direc ted the Committee o f
Correspondence to propose to the other Coloniesa GENERAL CONGRE SS .On 5th September the General Congress met
at Philadelphia , all the Colonies being representedexcept Georgia . P a t r ick He n ry , o f Virginia ,expressed the unanimous feel ing of the assemblyw hen he declared that the distinctions betweenthe Colonists no longer existed. They were all
108
EUROPE .
The British Parliament enacted the Quebec Act,
1774 ( l4 Geo . III. , cap . for making moreeffectual prov i sion for th e Government of theProvince of Quebec in North Amer ica
,and the
Quebec Revenue Ac t , 1 7 74 (14 Geo . III .
,cap .
to establ i sh a fund towards further defraying the charges o f the Administration of Ju st i ce
,
and support of the Civil Government w i thin theProvince of Quebec .
[Houston , C o n st itutio n a lDocum e n ts o f C an ada,
In January , Lo rd Ch a th am declaredHouse of Lords,
“ I know not the people orSenate who , in such a complicat ion o f diffi cultcircumstances , can stand in preference to thedelegates of America assembled in General Congress in Philadelphia .
“For genuine sagacity,
for s ingular moderation,for sol id w i sdom
,the
Congress of Ph i ladelph ia sh in es unrivalled.
”
Th e merchants o f London and o f Bristolpleaded for reconciliation with the Coloni es .
A Bill w a s introduced in the House of Lordsby C ha t ham , providing fo r the repeal o f theobnoxiou s Acts , and for the security o fcolon ial charters , abandoning the claimta x ation , and orderin g the recall o f the Britishtroops .
A Colonial Assembly was direc ted to meet andprov ide mean s for contributing th e share of theAmerican Colon ies tow ards defraying the imperialburdens . This measure , and a sim i lar one introdu ced by B urke in theHouse of Commons
, were
rej ec ted . A peti tion to the King from the Ci ty ofLondon in favour of the Colon ies was rej ected byGeorge III .
AMERICA .
Americans . ADe clara tion of Rights was agreedupon by the Congress , and tw o addresses wereadopted— one to the People of Great Britain ,
and another to the People of the Colon ies .
W a s h in g to n wrote at the time that i t wasnot the wish o f the Colonies “ separately o r
collectively to set up for independency . Whatthey w anted was a redress of grievances
,but
unti l their wrongs were remedied they w ould holdn o commercial intercourse with Great Britain .
G e n e ra l G a g e fortified his camp at Boston .
In October th e MassachusettsHouse of Re p rese n ta tive s , wh ich had been dissolved by theGovernor, met and voted itself a Provincial C ongress
,and organized the m ili tia (minute men) o f
the Colony , and collected stores and ammunition .
In order to concil iate CANADA,the Qu ebec Act
w a s passed by the Brit i sh Parliament , extendingthe boundaries o f the Province to the Ohio andM ississipp i , and granting to the French Canadiansthe free exercise of their religion , the enjoymento f their civi l rights
,and the protection of their
own civil laws and customs . The LegislativeCouncil was to be appointed by the Crown
,but
o n e -third of the members were to be FrenchCanadians . The English criminal law w a s tobe subst i tuted for the French . When the Congress at Philadelphi a proposed that Canadashould j oin in their demand for redress therewas no response .
The Governors of the Colonies were directedto deprive th e Colonies o f their stores of ammun i tion , and G e n e ra l G a g e , G overnor of MASSACHUSETTS, sent a body of 800 soldiers to sei zecertain m i l i tary stores at Concord , e ighteenmiles from Boston . On their march (Apr i l 19 th)a skirmish with a smal l body of m i l i t ia (minutem e n ) took place at Lexington , in w h ich eight o fth e Colon ists were slain . Having destroyed thestores at Concord
,the troops were attacked on
their return march to Boston by the Colonists ,and 273 Bri tish and 103 Americans were killedor wounded .
A numerous body o f m i li t ia so on besiegedG e n e ra l G a g e in Boston . A force of Americansw a s sent to seize the forts and towns of CANADA .
T iconderoga w a s taken by the Colonists on 10thMay ,
and Crown Point o n 12th May . TheCon gress of the Colon ies met o n 10th May atPhiladelphia
,and W a s h in g t o n was chosen
commander -in - chief of the provincial forces ,the mil i tia encamped before Boston being adoptedas the army of the American Colonies . BeforeWashington could take command the battleof Bunker’s Hi l l was fought on 17 th June ,
British and 500 Am ericans being kil led orwounded .
109
The N aw ab V i z ie r o f O ude died , w a s
succeeded by his son . Ha st in g s w a s of op in ionthat the treaty arrangements made w i th thefather should con tinue w i th the so n , bu t F ra n c i sinsis ted that the Naw ab sh ould cede thesuzerainty of Benares to the Company
,and
should pay an increased allow ance for theservices of the brigade of the Company ’s troops ,whi ch h ad been kept in the Nawab Vizier’sdominion since the Rohilla war .
The Bombay government became involved inMahratta affairs by accept ing from Ru g h o n a th
Ra o ,the dethroned Pe i shw a , the cession of
Salse tte and Bassein in re turn for their re placin gh im on h i s throne by the Treaty of Surat . TheEnglish troops sen t from Bombay defeated thearmy of the Mahratta Regency , and w ere aboutto restore Rugh o n a th Rao when the supremegovernment of Bengal intervened , orderingBombay to cease host i li ties , and itself making atreaty wi th the Counc i l o f Regency at Poona .
l lO
EUROPE . AMERICA .
Th e Americans under M on tg om e ry invadedCANADA and captured Montreal on 12th
November,and then besieged Quebec .
The Whigs disapproving the American policy Quebec w a s rel ieved by troops from England ,the Government ceased for a tim e to attend and by June G e n e ra l C a r l e to n had driven theParli ament . Amer icans o ut of CANADA .
G e n e ra l G a g e w as superseded by G e n e ra lHow e , w h o evacuated Boston in March .
In the battle ‘Of Long Island (27th Augu st),and in the battle o f White Plains , near NewYork , the Americans were so severely beatenthat W a sh in g to n had to retreat to P e n n sylvan ia .
1777 C h a th am denounced the employment G e n e ra l B u rg oy n e advanced from CanadaIndians as all ies by England against her in order to join h is forces with those of G e n e ra lchi ldren , the Coloni sts , and proposed a federal C l in t o n , who w a s to start from Ne w York . Itunion between Great Britain and the American was hoped that the New England Colonies mightColonies . be cut o fi from the rest , and subdued in detail.
A fter various successes,Burgoyne was compelled
to sur render troops) to G e n e ra l Ga t e sat Saratoga on 17 th October .
G e n e ra l How e defeated W a sh in g to n atBrandywine on 11th September
,and occupied
Philadelph ia o n 27th September . Washingtonlost the battle o f Germantown o n 4th October.
On 15th November artic les of confederationand perpetual union were agreed upon in Congress between the thirteen Colonies . The confederacy was to be cal led THE UNITED STATE SOF AME RIC A .
"
The Colonial Congress adopted (4th July) theDeclaration of Independence , affirming , “ Thatthese united Colonies are , and of right oughtbe ,free and independent states ; that they a
absolved from al l alleg iance to the Brit i sh Crown ,and that all political connection betw een themand the state o f Great Britain is , and ought tobe
,to tal ly d i ssolved . The resolut ion had been
proposed (7 th June)by Rich a rdHe n ry L e e of
VIRGINIA , and seconded by J o hn A dam s of
MASSAC HUSETTS . The Declaration itself wasdr afted by Th oma s j e ffe r s o n of Virginia .
In June the Brit ish fleet appeared before NewYork ; the Colonists were invited to lay down theirarms and were promised the King
’
s pardon , butrej ected the proposals .
1 12
1779
17 80
EUROPE .
In January , France recognized the inde p e ndence of th e United States .
In February an alliance was made betweenFrance and the United States .
L o rd N o r th attempted to conciliate theColonies by renouncing for ever the right of directtax ation over them
,but his overtures were
rej ected .
The D u ke o f R ichm o n d moved in theHouse of Lords to recognize th e independenceof th e Colon ies , and was opposed by L o rdCha tham in his last speech .
Spain declared war against Great Bri tain .
The French and Spanish fl eets com menced athree years’ siege of Gibral tar
,which
defended by G e n e ra l E l l io t .
Rodn e y defeated the Spani sh fleet off CapeSt . V incen t , and furnished the garrison ofG ibraltar w i th supplie s . The siege , however , wasagain resumed .
C a th e r in e , Em press of Russia, formed thearmed neutrali ty of Russia
,Sweden
,and Norway
aga inst Great Britain .
Great Britain declared war against Holland .
The estimated population o f England andWales was of Scotland
,about
of Ireland, over
AMERICA .
BARBADOS , being severely distressed for foodowing to the w a r , w a s relieved by a grant fromthe Bri tish Parliament .
After severe fighting,the British captured
ST. LUC IA from the French .
The warfare in Am erica becomes more embittered . The coasts of Virg inia w ere ravagedby an e xped i tion from New York . New havenand other tow ns w ere sacked by the troops .Th e Amer icans fort ified West Poin t
,hav ing
stormed Stony Point , o n the Hudson,and
destroyed the fortifications.
The French from Martinique , aided by th e
Caribs , captured GRENADA and ST. VINC ENT .
In May Si r He n ry C l in t o n capturedCharleston , and South Carolina was subjugatedby Clinton and L o rd C o rn w a l l i s . TheAmericans under G a t e s were totally defeatedin the battle o f Camden by C o rn w a l l i s .
R o c h a m b e a u , with an arm y o f
Frenchmen,landed on Rhode Island .
A rn o ld, being in command at West Point ,negotiated its surrender to C l in t on . M a j o rA n dre , who conduc te d the correspondence , wascaptured , and hanged as a spy by order o fW a s h in g to n on 2ud Oc tober .
S ir He n ry C l in t o n o n learnin g that aFren ch fi e e t w ith troops on board h adarrived off the coast of V irginia , evacuatedPh i ladelphia , and retired to Ne w York . Muchindec isive fi ght in g took place between theBri tish troops and the Amer icans .
In September B e n j am in F ra n k l in was appointed minister plenipotentiary at the Courtof France .
AFRICA .
The burghers of Cape Colony petitioned theDirectors of the Company for a redress of theirgr ievances
,compla in ing of the arbitrary conduc t
of G o v e rn o r va n P le t t en b e rg , an d of thecorruption and e x act ion s of th e offic ials ; theyalso a sked for a reform of the Cour t of Just ice
,
for a definition of th eir rights and pr ivileges,
and for the establ i shment of a printing-press,
and , finally , for the concession of a lim itedr ight to export their produce .
C a p ta in G o rdo n , second in command of theDutch garrison at the CAPE , in company withL ie u t e n a n t P a t e r s o n , an Engl i sh travel ler ,explored th e great river to the north of CapeColony for some . thi rty o r forty miles fromi ts mouth , and named it the Oran ge River inhonour of the Stadtholder .
The Colonists on the eastern border o f CapeColony came into confl ict for the first t ime withthe advanced clans o f th e Kosa Ka ffi rs .
From 1772 to the outbreak of war betweenGreat Britain and Holland in 1780, Table Bayw a s visited by 418 Dutch , 192 French , 159En gl ish
,forty -on e Danish ,
sixteen Spanish,nine
Portuguese , seven Sw ed i sh ,and three Austrian
ships and S imon’s Bay by eighty-fi ve English ,
for ty-seven Dutch , forty-six French , seventeenDani sh , s ix Swedish , and o n e Austrian , al lrequir ing fresh prov isions , the sale of whichlargely benefited the Coloni sts .
The Kosa Ka ffi rs invaded the Colony in suchnumbers that Adr ia a n va n Ja a r sve ld wasg iven military authority over the whole of theborder farmers , and instructed to drive back theKa fi i r s across the Fish River .
ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
The Engli sh captured Pondich erry from theFrench , but o ffended Hy d e r A li
, who thenruled over Mysore
,by marchi ng through his
territories .
Wa r w a s also being w aged with the Mahrattasby the English from Bombay .
Ha s t in g s sent troops from Bengal underC o l o n e l G odda rd against the Mahrattas .Goddard captured G u ze rat , . bu t was himselfsurrounded and unable to leave that ci ty.
C a p ta in P o pham,wh o had been sen t from
Bengal by Ha s t in g s to assist G o dda rd , defeateda Mahr atta army , and captured Gwal ior
,one o f
the stron gest fortresses in Hindustan .
In July Hyde r A li overran the Carn aticand thr eatened Madras
,but w a s defeated by
Si r E y r e C o o t e at Porto Novo , south of FortSt . David , and gradually dr iven back to hi s ownterritory of Mysore .
113
1 l 4
EUROPE .
A motion by F o x to terminate the war withAm erica wa s rej ected by 172 to 99 .
L o rd N o r th is sued a loan o f todefray the cost of th e w ar .
A fleet of for ty-six vessels under C om m o d o reG e o rg e J ohn s t o n e ,
including n ine men-o iwar
,and h av ing troops on board , sailed
from Spithead in March , with th e obj ect ofse i z ing the Cape o f Good Hope . While takingin fresh w ater at St . Jago , a French fleet underD e Su fl
'
r e n surpr ised th e En gl ish ships , and afierce engagement w a s fought .
A motion by G e n e ra l C o n w ay in favourof peace w a s lost by o n e vote in February .
In March , L o rd N o rth resigned,and L o rd
Rockin gh a m became Prime M in ister. TheColon i al Secretaryship and the Board of Tradeand Plantat ions w ere abolished by the 22 Geo . III .
,
cap . 82 , and the powers of the Board transto such commi ttee o r comm i ttees as the Kingshould appoint .
On the death of Ro ck in g h a m , in July , L o r dSh e lbu rn e be cam e PrimeM inister
,andW i l l ia m
P i t t Chancellor o f the Exchequer .
In September , G e n e ra l E l l i o t severely defeated the French and Spaniards besiegingGibraltar .
On 20th January the Treaty o f Paris wassigned between Great Brita in and the UnitedStates , by which th e th irteen Colon ies ofAmer ica were acknow ledged to be free
,sove
reign , and independent S tates, and all c laims tothe government , a ndto proprietary and territorialrights were rel inquished by the Crown .
On the same day a Treaty was signed at Ve rsa i l les between Great Britain
,France
,and Spa in
,
by w hich Pondicherry was restored to France,
and Trincomalee to the Dutch.
The Coal i tion M ini stry o f F o x and N o r th ,
w ith P o r t la n d as Prime Minis ter,was in power
from 2nd Apri l to 18 th December .
AMERICA .
Ro dn e y defeated D e G ra s s e o ff Dominicao n 12 th Apr i l , and saved JAMA IC A , BARBADOS ,and theWest Ind ia Islands from fall ing into thehan ds of the French .
Preliminary artic les of peace betw een GreatBr i tain and the United States were s igned atParis on 30th November .
BARBADOS having been devastated by a hurricane
,the Brit ish Parliament voted for
th e rel ief of the island.
While Si r He n ry C l in t o n held New York ,L o rd C o rn w a l l i s invaded V irginia . Nodecided su ccess w a s gained by either side untilthe Amer icans were joined by the French forceOf under Ro cha m b e a u , and the fleetunder D e Gra s s e entered the Chesapeake .
Cornw al lis , w i th less than men , thenfound himself surrounded by an army tw ice asnumerous an d provided w i th more powerfularti llery . For three w eeks Yorktown wasbesieged
,and from the 9th to the 14th October
w a s heav ily bombarded . Then at n ightfal l theouter l ine of redoubts was carried at th e pointof the bayonet
,and on 19 th October Cornwall i s
sur rendered .
The thirteen States named in the Treaty o f
Paris were New Hampshire,Massachusetts
Bay , Rhode Island and Providence Plantations ,Connecticu t , New York , New Jersey , Pennsylvania , Delaware, Maryland , Vi rg inia , NorthCarolina , South Carol ina , and Georgia . TheTreaty was s igned by J o hn Adam s , of Massach u s e tts , B e n j am in F ra nkl in , of Pennsylvania ,and J ohn Ja y , o f Ne w York , on behalf of theUnited States .TOBAGO and ST. LUC IA were restored to France ;
GRENADA a nd ST. VINC ENT and DOMINIC A toEngland and FLORIDA to Spain .
116
1787
1788
P it t became PrimeMinister on 23rdDecember .
The conduct of colonial affairs was entrustedto a branch of the Home Office called the Planta t io n Ofl
‘i ce , presided over by an Under-Secre
tary , and supervi sed by a Committee of thePrivy Council .
The India Bil l passed through Parliament ,creating the Board o f Control , consisting of sixPrivy Councillors
,including one Secretary o f
State , and the Chancel lor o f the Exch equer , withsupreme authority over the civi l and militaryadministration o f the E ast India Company .
Wh i le the Company was entrusted w i th thepatronage , the Crow n possessed the right o f
veto o n the ch ief appo intments . The Boardcontinued in existence until 1858.
C a p ta in A r thu r P h i l l ip , R.N . , sailed fromEngland in May with a fleet Of eleven vessels ,having on board 696 convicts , 192 o f whom werewomen , and eighty-on e free emigrants , withwhom he was to found a sett lement at Bot anyBay .
In April a treaty of m utual defence wasarranged between Great Britain and the Netherlands
,and later in the year a triple alliance was
made between Great Britain , Prussia , and theNetherlands .
AMERICA .
In consequence of the numbers o f the UnitedEmpire Loyalists who settled in Nova Scotiaabout the mouth of the St . John River ( the cityo f St . John being then founded), a portion ofthe Colony , with a population of aboutwas cut Off from i t and erec ted into the Provinceo f New Brunswick
,by letters patent dated
l 6th August . Th om a s C a r le t o n was appointedCaptain-General and Governor-in -Chief .
The population of CANADA was returned atwhich did not inc lude the United Em pire
Loyalists the Brit i sh population of Nova Scotia
1V
1
a
303
6
2,000 the Acad ians numbering another
The United Empire Loyalists began to leavethe United States , many thousands ( about
in all)settl ing on the banks of th e St . Lawrence, and on the shores o f Lake Ontar io
,and
in that part o f the Colony o f Nova Scotia nowknown as New Brunswick . Land was liberal lyal lotted to them by the Government
,and withi n
a year were estimated to have sett led inCanada .
AFRICA .
Great dissatisfaction was felt at the CAP Ewhen the award of the D irectors w a s madeknown
,and ne ither men nor w omen were
d i sposed to let the question rest . ” Freshmemorials were sent to the D irectors , who werenow about to station at the Cape a large body Oftroops to defend the settlement , and to serve asa dep6t for Indi a . An engineer Ofl‘i ce r , C o rn e l i sva n de G ra a fl
'
, was appointed Governor.
[Titea l, History o f South Africa,i i .
,260,
V a n de G ra a fl'
w a s installed as Governor o fthe CAPE (1785 toThe burghers sent their last memorial direct
to the States General of the Netherlands .
A new distric t,Graaff-Reinet
, w a s formedlying between the Gamtoos River and the GreatFish River , which was proclaimed to be theeastern boundary of the Colony .
The tract of land on which Freetown,SIERRA
LEONE , now stands was ceded by a native chi efto an English company
,whi ch had been formed
expressly to establish a settlement fe r the reception of freed African slaves .
The garrison o f the CAPE at this time consisted o f mercenary troops
,known as the
Regiment o f Wurtemburg , and a national battal ion , 600 strong , under C o l o n e l G o rdo n ,
and400 engineers and art i llerymen
,by whom the
fortifications Of Table Valley had been considerably strengthened .
ASIA AND AU STRALASIA .
It was enacted by the British Parliament thatno alliances should be made with the nativeprinces o f India without the consen t of Parl iament , and no servant of the Company was perm i tted in future to engage in any monetarytransactions with any native prince except withthe express sanction of the Governor-Generalof India .
W a r re n Ha s t in g s finally left India .
Penang was ceded to Great Britain by theSu lt a n o f Ke da h .
L o rd C o rn w a l l i s became Governor-Generalof India (1786
1 17
YEAR.
1786
On 18 th January the Engl ish fleet anchored inBotany Bay , but C a p ta in P h i l l ip dec ided thatthe site was not su itable for settlement , ande xplored the coast northw ards . He entered PortJackson and selected Sydney Cove as the s i te forhi s settlement , and o n 26th January took formalpossession of the country-in the name of GeorgeIII . On the same day two French shi ps arrivedunder the command of the C o m t e de la
P e r o u s e , on an exploring expedi tion .
1 18
YEAR. EUROPE .
An Act (31 G e o . III . cap . 31) known as theConsti tutional Act
, 1791 , was passed by theBritish Parl iament fo r amending the constitu tion o f Canada , by wh ich Prov inceQuebec was divided into the two provincesUpper and Lower Canada .
Wa r was declared by France against En glandon 1s t February .
England , Spain , and Holland joined Austriaand Prussia in the First Coalition .
The affairs o f the French Wa r at first weremanaged in the Home Department o f GreatBr i tain in 1794, however , a Secretary fo r War
was appointed .
The French having overrun the Netherlands ,and the Stadtholder hav ing fled to En gland , theStates General made an all iance w i th France ,and Great Britain sent a fleet under Adm i ra lE l ph in s t o n e , with troops commanded byG e n e ra l C ra ig , to seize the CAPE OF GOODHOPE .
A letter was writ ten by the Stadtholder( the Prince o f Orange)ordering C om m i s s io n e rG e n e r a l Slu y s k e n to admit the troops of theK ing o f England into the forts and e lsew herein the Colony , and also to admit British shipsof war into the p o i ts , and such troops and shipswere to be regarded as sent by a friendly powerto defend the
c7
C o lon y from a French m va sio
He n ry D u n da s (Vi scount Melvi lle)Secretary for Wa r from 1794 to 1801 .
Spain declared war against Great Britain .
was
AMERICA .
The Parliament of Upper Canada held its firstmeeting at Newark (Niagara) o n 17 th September , the House o f Assembly consisting of sixteenmembers .
The Legi slature Of Lower Canada was openedo n 17th December at Quebec , the House of
Assembly consisting of fifty members.
Slavery was abolished in Upper Canada .
Ow ing to the numbers of United EmpireLoyalists who had se t tled in the upper portionof CANADA , the Province of Quebec was dividedinto Upper and Lower Canada ; each of whichprovinces was to have a Lieutenant-Governor , aLegislative Counc i l appointed for life by theLieutenant-Governor, and a House of Assemblyelected by th e people for four years . Power wasvested in the Crown to set apart for the mainte n an ce and support Protestan t clergyn e -seventh of all uncleared Crown lands .
17, 18 , andHous ton , 126,
The population of th e two provinceswas
A serious outbreak Of the Maroons in JAMA IC Aoccurred
,in cou rse o f w hich
'
1,500British troops
( the 18 th Dragoons , 2oth and 83rd Foot) ando f the colonial mil i tia were employed , but
failed to subdue the insurgents . In the endbloodhounds were obtained from Cuba to huntdown the Maroons , who , how ever , surrendered ,and 500 were transported to Nova Scotia , andthence to Sierra Leone.
120
EUROPE . AMERICA .
The British government sen t Si r Ra lp h The seat of government of Upper Canada wasAb e rc r om b i e W i th troops to subdue the re ln oved from Niagara, to York (Toronto),insurrectionary movements in the West IndiaIslands w hich had sprung up since the French The insurgents in ST. LUC IA and ST. VINC ENTrevoluti on commenced . were conquered by Si r R . A b e rc ro m b ie after a
month’s fighting .
Sir J o hn M o o r e was appointed Governor of
ST. LUC IA , but returned to England the nextyear .
1797 S i r J o h n J e rv i s and N e l s o n defeated the TRINIDAD was taken from the Span iards byFrench and Spanish fleets o ff Cape St . Vincent S i r R . A b e rc rom b i e ,
who appointed L i e u t e nOn 14th February . a n t -C o l o n e l P ic to n the first En glish Governor
of the island .
Adm i ra l D un ca n defeated the Dutch fleetoff Camperdown in October .
N a p o l e o n on h is way to Egypt seizedMalta,
The name of Ile S t . Jean was changed tothen in the occupation of the Order o f the Knights Prince Edward Island ,
in honour of the D u keof St . John Of Jerusalem . o f K e n t . The population was
In the battle o f the Nile , N e l s on destroyed Brit ish Honduras became a British possessionth e French fleet w hich had conveyed N a p o l e on in consequence o f C o l o n e l B a rro w defeatin gand his army to Egypt . the Spaniards .
P i t t formed the Second Coalition with Austriaand Russia against France .
12 1
AFRICA . ASIA AND AUSTRALASIA.
The Colonis ts were to retain al l their priv ileges,
no new taxes were to be levied , and in view of thed i stressed state o f the Colony consequent uponthe decay of trade , the imposts were to bereduced as much as possible .
A Dutch squadron of n ine vessels,with
troops on board , w a s captured in Saldanha Bayby Adm i r a l E l ph in s t o n e in August . G e n e ra lC ra ig , w h o had been appointed Governor of theCape , enlisted most of the captured sold iers , wh owere Germans
,and will ing to serve in India.
Lo rdM a c a r tn e y was appointed Governor ofthe CAPE , and it was announced that the Colonyw ould be held by Great Britain as commandingthe highway to India .
L o rd M a ca rtn e y returned to England from Lo rd M o rn in g t o n (Marquis o f Wellesley) 1798CAP E COLONY
,leav ing M aj o r-G e n e ra l D u n da s became Governor-General o fIndia . He prevai led
as Lieutenant-Governor. upon N i zam A li to disband the battal i ons whomhe had o ffi ce redwith Frenchmen and preparations were made for w ar aga inst Tip p u Su l ta n ,
w h o was intriguin g with the French .
S u rg e o n B a s s sailed from Sydney in a whaleboat
,and coasted along the shore of what i s now
known as VIC TORIA as far as Western Port , andlater in the year sailed with M a t th e w F l in de r sround Ta sm ani a ,w h ich had ti ll then been believedto belong to the mainland .
An insurrection of the farmers of Graaff—Reinet An En gl ish army from Madra smnde r G e n e ra lwas put down by G e n e ra l V a n d e l e u r w i thout Ha rr i s , w ith whom C o lo n e lA rth u rW e lle s le y
bloodshed , but the Brit ish troops on their way was serving,invaded Mysore , and a n qth e r
to A lgoa Bay to embark for Capetown were English army from Bombay attacked Ti p p u
unexpectedly attacked by a horde of Kosas, wh o S u l ta n from the westw ard . 111 May ,
had invaded the Colony.
patam was taken by storm , Tippu being slam In
th e fight . Part of Mysore was formed by L o rdM o rn in gto n into a Hindu kin gdom , and th e
remainder was distributed among the English ,
the N i zam o f Hy d e ra bad (Nizam A li), andthe P e i s hw a .
Sir G e o rg e Yo n g e was appointed Governor .
EUROPE .
1800
The legislative union o f GreatBritain and Ireland was effected .
Malta wa s captured from theFrench .
1801
The populat ion of England andWales w a s of Scotland
,
o f Ireland,
Colonial business was assignedto the department presided overby the Secretary for War , whobecame Secretary for Wa r andthe Colonies .
”
1802
The Treaty of Amiens was signedin March .
Great Britain restored to France,
Spain , and Holland (the Batavi anRepubl ic) all the conquests shehad made , except TRIN IDAD andCEYLON .
Wa r between Great Britain andFrance recommenced .
1805
The French and Spanish fleetswere defeated by N e l s o n in thebattle of Trafalgar .
AMERICA .
TRIN IDAD was ceded to GreatBritain by Spain . ST. LUC IA wasrestored to France .
By a ch arter , which conferred onit al l the privileges of a university
,
Ki ng’
s College , Nova Scotia , w hichhad been founded in 1789 , becamethe first colonial uni versity o f
British origin .
L o rdHo odcaptured ST. LUC IA .
British Guiana was captu redfrom the Dutch .
Slavery was abolished in LowerCanada.
Si r G . P re vo s t successfullyresisted the attack o f a Frenchsquadron upon DOMINIC A .
AFRICA .
On the 16th August the firstnumber o f the C ap e town G a ze tte
a nd Afr ican Adve r tise r waspublished by M e s s r s . W a l ke rand Ro b e r t so n , merchants atthe CAPE .
Si r G e o rg e Yo n g e w a s accusedof misgovernment
,and G e n e ra l
D u n da s w a s appointed as actingGovern or o f the CAPE .
By the Treaty of Amiens,CAPE
COLONY was restored to the Dutch,
who appointed G e n e r a lJa n s s e n sGovernor .
In February the British troopsretired from the CAPE .
The Census returns of CAPECOLONY showed the Colonists ofEuropean descent to number
exclusive of sold iers ; theyow ned slaves , and theyhad in their service Hotte n to ts , half-breeds , and Bushmen ,who were bound by agreements .
Capetown had a population of
of European descent , andnearly slaves
124
EUROPE .
1806
Death o f
23rdJanuary .
Death of Cha r l e s J am e s F o xon 18th September .
W i l l iam P it t o n
Resolutions in favour o f theabolition o f the slave trade w ereproposed and carried in the Imperial Parliament .
N a p o l e o n i ssued his BerlinDecrees , declaring the BritishIsles in a state of blockade , andforbidding France o r any Of heral lies to trade with them .
1807
The Act for the abolit ion of theslave trade was passed .
Heligoland was captured fromhe Dan es by the Bri t ish .
Great Britain replied to theBerlin Decrees by i ssu ingOrders inCounci l prohibiting al l trade with
ch ports , or w i th ports occuby French soldiers .
1811
M a j o r Jo hn s to n , having beensent to England by G ove r n o rM a cqu a r ie , was tried by courtmartial and cashiered.
AMERICA . AFRICA .
The populat ion o f Upper Canadaumbered ofLow e r C an ada ,
Le C an adian ,the first Canadian
newspaper , printed entirely i n
French , was published in November .
Si r D avid B a i rd,in comm and
o f troops , captured the CAPEOF GOOD HOPE , after defeating theDutch garrison men) underG e n e ra l J a n s s e n s in the battleof Blu ebe rg .
Th e E a r l o f C a l e do nappointed Governor of
COLONY.
A b e rc romb i e captured MAURITIUS from the French , havingobtained the assistance of tw o
reg iments of British troops fromthe garrison at the CAPE OF GOODHOPE .
The slave trade was abol ishedin JAMAICA .
The first newspaper was publi sh ed in NEWFOUNDLAND .
Th e Un ited Sta te s suff eredco n s iderably in th e ir com m erce throughth e Opera t ion o f th e Berl inDecre e s and th e Orders in
C ou n cil, and indign a tion w as
aroused by Grea t Brita in in
s isting u pon h e r righ t to searchve sse ls for de serters from h e r
sh ips .
On 14th October three judgesleft Capetown to go on circuit inthe Colony for the first t ime .
Sir J o h n C rado ck ,su cce eded
the E a r l o f C a le do n as Governorof CAPE COLONY .
The depredations o f th e Ka ffi rson the eastern borders resulted inthree regiments of troops and aforce of armed burghers being sentto drive them across the GreatFish River .
ASIA . AUSTRALASIA .
A sudden mutiny of the Sepoys o f the Madras C a p ta in B l ig h , R.N . , w h o had formerlyarmy stationed at Vellore alarmed the D irectors commanded the Bou n ty , w a s a pp om ted toof the East India Company . They recal led succeed C a p t a In K i n g as Governor of NEW
Lo rd W i l l iam B e n t in ck , Governor of Madras , SOUTH WALES .and Sir J o hn C rado ck commanding theMadras Army .
L o rd M in t o became G overnor -General G ove rn o r B l ig h endeavoured to suppress 1807India. the trade in spiri ts carried o n by the officers Of
the Ne w South Wales corps , and after somemonths’ disputing the Governor was seized anddeposed by M a j or J o h n s to n , the Commandant ,in January , 1808 .
Under G ove rn o r M a cqu a r i e , w h o had 1810succeeded B l ig h , NEW SOUTH WALE S maderapid progress , public buildings being erectedand roads made .
L o rd M in t o sent expedition againstDutch settlements in India which had passedinto the hands o f N a p o l e o n . Java also wascaptured and occupied.
126
EUROPE .
1812
L o rd L ive rp o o l became PrimeM in ister in Jun e , and L o rdB a t h ur s t Secretary for Wa r andthe Colonies .
1813
The P r in ce o f O ra n g e , afteran ex i le of nineteen years inEngland , re turned to Hol land inNovember
,and w a s received as
the ir sovereign by the Dutch .
18 14
By the Treaty of Paris GreatBritain kept MALTA ; in returnfor the cess ion of the CAPE COLONY ,and the Dutch se ttlements inGuiana
,Great Br i tain undertook
to pay to the Kin g o f
Sw e de n to l iqu idate a c laima g a in st th e Ne th e r lands , 532 ,000,000
towards improving the defencesof th e Netherlands , and to bearfurther charges oftow ards settl ing the Prov incesunder the House of Orange .
18 15
A mail packet service w a s establish ed betw een England and theCape
,Maur i t ius , and Ind ia , fast
sa i l ing vessel s leaving th e Thamesmonthly for th e conveyance ofma i ls
,passengers , and l ight cargo .
The postage on letters w a s fi x edat 38 . 6d. per quarter of an ounce .
1817
AMERICA .
The United States declared w ar
against Great Bri tain,and invaded
CANADA . The American armyunder G e n e ra l Hu l l was r e
pulsed by the Canadians underG e n e ra l B r o ck , and forced tosurrender at Detroi t in August .A second invasion Of Canada inOctober ended in the defeat of theAmericans on Queenston Heights .
By the Treaty of Paris , GreatBri tain retained TOBAGO and ST.
LUC IA .
Figh tin g con t inued between theAmer icans and British , who nowcarried the war into Americanterritory . Peace was made atGhent in December .
The population o f Upper Canadawas o f Lower Canada,
Considerable discontent prevailedin Upper Canada , complaint beingm ade that a small group o f people
( the Family Compac t)monopolizedall positions of trust and power .
The banks o f Montreal a nd
Quebec were establ i shed .
AFRICA .
C o lo n e l G ra h am succeeded inexpell ing about Ka ifi r s fromw i thin the Cape borders . A lineof military posts w a s formedto prevent their return . Theheadquarters o f the troops o n thefrontier was n amed Graham ’sTow n , in honour of ColonelGraham .
Lo rd C h a r l e s So m e rs e t became G overnor of CAPE COLONY ,which was ceded to Great Britainby the P r in c e o f O ra n g e o n
13 th August .MAUR ITIUSwas retained by Great
Britain under the Treaty of Pari s .
A scension Islan d was occupiedas a naval stat ion , and garrisonedby a detachment from ST. HELENA .
L o rd C ha r l e s S om e r s e t re
cognized G a ika as the supremechief over the Kafli r s dwellingwest o f the Kei River .
The Americans captured York
(Toronto), and w ere v ictorious ina naval battle on Lake E rie , butw ere defeated in the battles ofStoney Creek in June
,and of
Chateauguay and Chrysler’
s Farmin September . On l s t June C a pta in B r ok e ,
in the Sh a n n on , captu r ed the C h e sap e a ke , commandedby C a p t a i n L a w r e n c e , o ff
Boston .
128
EUROPE .
1819
The British Parliament votedto assist emigration to
Cape Colony . About out o fapplicants w ere accepted
as suitable emigrants.
England
182 1
The populat ion England
AMERICA .
A Convention was signed inLondon on 2oth October r e gu la t
ing the righ ts of the Americansin the Br i t ish North Americanfisheries .
A settl ement was m ade on theFalkland Islands by emigrants
Buenos Ayres.
Lachine Can al was comof Wales , Of m e n ced
,with the object of over
Scotland , of Ireland , coming the difficul ties offered to River , w hich largely developednavigation by the rapids o f theSt . Lawrence .
McG ill College,Montreal
,which
had been founded in 1813,was
made a university by royalcharter .
AFRICA .
G a ika having been defeated byother Ka ffi r ch iefs , appealed to theColonial Government for a id .
G a ika havin g been restored bya colonial force
,the host i le Ka fi’i r s
attacked Grahamstown,but were
repulsed . The boundary o f theCAPE COLONY was thereupon extended to the Ke i skam a r iver
,and
twomilitary posts were established.
The Royal African Companyw a s dissolved
,and their forts
were placed under the governm entof Sierra Leone .
An annual fair was opened atFort Wil lshire , on the Ke iskam a
trade with the Ka fi i rs .
Betw een March , 1820, and May ,
1821 , nearly emigrants ofBritish birth arrived in CAPECOLONY . S i r Ru fa n e D o n kin ,
who was acting as Governor inthe absence o f L o rd Ch a r l e sS o m e r s e t , located small partiesalong the KowieRiver
,and selected
the Si te o f Bathurst . The townwh ich was expected to Spring upon the shore o f A lgoa Bay , wherethe emigrants landed
,Sir R
Donkin called Port E lizabeth , inhonour of hi s wife . In Octoberthe district o f A lbany w a s createdby a proc lamation o f Sir Ru fa n e .
ASIA .
Lo rd Ha s t i n g s annexed the territory of th eP e i sh w a , al lowing him a pension of ayear .
SINGAPORE w a s taken possession of by Si r
S tam fo rd Ra ffl e s in accordance w i th a treatymade w i th the Malayan princes .
AUSTRALASIA.
The settlers in VAN DIEMEN’
S LAND exportedw heat to the value of and in the-nextyear began to export wool .
S ir Th oma s B r i s ba n e became GovernorNEW SOUTH WALE S
,and by him free immi
g ra ti on was much encouraged .
129
YEAR.
1820
1821
130
EUROPE .
1823
The Imperial Parl iament passedan Act prov idin g that the Governorof NEW SOUTH VVALES sh ouldnominate a Leg i slat ive Counci l ofseven m embers by whose advicehe was
18 26
L o rd Live rp o o l ’s Ministrydirected the Governor of NewSouth Wales to assert the cla imsof Great Br i tain to the whole o f
AU STRALIA , and to occupy certainpositions on the coast .
1827
In Apri l M r . C a n n i ng becamePrime M inister
,and V i s co u n t
G ode r ich Secretary of State forthe Colonies and Wa r .
A charter Of justice was signedby G e o rg e IV . prov id ing for theestablishment of a supreme courtof just ice at the CAPE OF GOODHOPE .
In August L o r d G o d e r ichbecame Premier , and M r . Hu s
k i s s o n Secretary. for the Colonies .
AMERICA .
The Legislative Assembly ofJAMAIC A , hav ing been called uponto amel iorate t h e cond i t ion of theslave population , repudiated theright of the Imperial Parliamentto interfere in th e internal affairsof the island .
The Welland Canal , to connectLakes E r ie Ontario ,commenced .
The University o f Toronto wasfounded by royal charter underthe name o f King’s Col lege .
AFRICA .
G e o rg e G r e ig set up a printing press at own
,and i ssued
the Sou th C omm ercia l
Adver tiser .
On the GOLD COAST the Brit ishbecame involved in their first warwith the Ashantees .
A Counci l of six members wasap p om ted to as31st and advise theGovernor o f CAPE COLONY .
G e n e ra l B o u rke was appointedLieutenant-Governor o f th e CAPECOLONY.
The Kaffi rs dwelling on theborders o f CAPE COLONY wereattacked by a tribe of Zu lus ,known as the Am a n gw an e , whowere themselves fly in g before thewarriors of the renowned Tshaka .
In May ,1823 , nearly tw o -thirds
of the Brit ish settlers w h o h adlanded in 1820 h ad abandonedtheir locations
,only 438 adult
male set tlers rema ining . o n theground assigned to them
, a nd bythem a pet i tion was addressed toth e S e c re ta ry O f S ta t e (LordBathurst) regarding the insecuri tyof the border and the depredationsof the Ka ffi r s .
1 32
EUROPE .
1828
In January the D uk e o f W e l
l in g t o n became Pr ime Minister ,and in May S i r G e o rg e M u r ra y was incorporated by royal charterreplaced Hu sk i s so n as Secretaryfor the Colonies .
1830
W i l l iam IV . King o f England
(1830
L o rd G r e y became PrimeMinister
,and L o rd G o d e r ich\Va r and Colonial Secretary .
AMERICA .
The College of New Brunswick,
foun ded in 1800 at Fredericton,
under the n ame Of K ing’s College,
Fredericton .
The Imperial Government ,through L o rd B e lm o re , Governor o f JAMA ICA , repeated itsdemand that th e LegislativeAssembly Should amend the SlaveCode .
AFRICA .
G e n e ra l Si r L o w ry C o l ew a s appointed Governor of CapeCo lony .
On 27th August C o lo n e lS om e rs e t defeated the invadin gAm an gwan e near the UmtataRiver .
The Imperial Government havingmade further proposals for theamelioration o f the conditiono f the slaves in JAMA IC A , onemember of the Legislative Assembly moved that the proposalsshould be burned by th e common hangman , and another member suggested that the re com
m e nda t io n s should be disregarded ,as the colon ial m il i t ia w a s quiteable to resist the Forces ofEngland .
From 1806 to 1827 the judgesof CAPE COLONY had been appointed by the Governor
,and had
been removable at h i s pleasure .
On l st January , 1828 , the newlyappointed Supreme Court enteredon i ts duties . It consisted of achief justice and three p I
'
Iisn e
judges , al l o fwhom were appointedby the Crown . At the same timethe Colony was divided into tw oProvinces , and residentmagistratesand c ivi l commissioners w ere subst i tuted in place o f the landdrostsand h e em rade n
, w h o had hithertoadministered justice and managedaffairs in the country distr icts .
By a n Order in Counc i l , datedfrom Windsor the 15th January ,it w a s declared that al l Hottentots and other free persons o f
colour lawfully residing withinthe Colony (of the CAPE OF GOODHOPE) were en ti tled to al l andevery right
,benefi t , and privilege
enjoyed by other British subjects .
ASIA .
L o rd W i l l iam B e n t in ck became GovernorGeneral of India .
AU STRALASIA .
C a p ta i n (S ir James) S t i r l i n g , R.N . ,sailed
from Sydney in H.M .S. Succe ss,and surveyed
the coast of Australia from King George ’s Soundto the Swan River .
The Leg islative Counc i l of NEW SO UTH WALESwas enlarged from seven to fi fteen members.
The population o f the Colony n ow numbered
C a p t a in S t i r l in g foun ded the Colony ofWE STERN AUSTRALIA by procl amation onl s t June , and w i thin a few
'
months emigrantships arrived from England
,and formed the
Sw an River Settlement .
C a p ta in Cha r l e s St u r t discovered theMurray route . He started from Ne w SouthWales , proceeding down the Ri ver Mu rrum
bidg e e unti l it jo ined another river,which
he named the Murray . Dow n this r iverhe con t inued for nearly miles
,unti l it
entered the sea at Encounter Bay ( SouthAustralia).
133
1829
1830
134
EUROPE .
1831
Population of th e United Kingdom n umbered
1833
An Act w a s passed by theImperial Parl iament abol i shingslavery in th e British Colon ieson and after 1 s t August , 1834 ,and granting to beawarded in compensation to ownersof slaves .
An Act also was passed investingthe supreme government o f Indiain a Governor-General o f Indiain Counc i l . ”
1834
The South Australian Colonization Company was formed inLondon . Its object w a s to founda set tlement in Australia u n co n
n e cted w i th New South Wales ,and upon a di fferent system (theWakefield system) to that uponw h ich the Sw an River Settlement(Western Australia) h ad beenfounded . A l l land was to be soldby auc tion
,and the proceeds were
to be divided equally between th eimportation of labourers and theconstruc tion of roads
,bridges
,and
public works .
AMERICA .
The population of Upper Canadawas of Lower Canada ,
The FALKLAND ISLANDS weretaken possession o f by GreatBr i tain w i th a view to furtheringthe whale fishery .
The first Representative Assembly met in NEWFOUNDLAND .
was granted to slaveowners in JAMAICA for freeing theirslaves ; and to slaveOwners in BARBADOS.
The Legislative Assembly ofLower Canada formulated theirgrievances in the shape of ninetytwo resolut ions , in w hich
,among
other things , they demanded anelective Legislative Council .[Bou 7
‘i 7zot,“ Parl iam e n tary Procedure
,p .
AFRICA.
By letters patent , i ssued on 23rdOctober
,a Legislative Counci l
w a s created for CAPE COLONY, toconsist of five ex-of icio members ,and o f five to seven members chosenby the Governor from amon g thechief citizens .
was awarded as theshare payable to the slave-ownersin Cape Colon y , w h o appraised th eslaves they own ed atMuch discontent resulted fromw hat was regarded as an act ofconfiscation .
Si r B e n j a m in D’
U rb a n be
came Governor of CAPE COLONY .
The English sett lers in the districtof Albany had overcome the ir earlydi fficulties , and Grahamstown conta in ed inhabi tants , exclusiveof soldiers , and Port E lizabeth had
residents .
In December the Kaffi r s raidedthe south -eastern portion o f CapeColony
,and slew fi fty farmers ,
burned many homesteads , andrecrossed the frontier with theirspo i l o f horses , cattle , sheep ,and whatever they could carry off.
The discontent of the Jamaicaplanters becam e so intense thatmany threatened to transfer theiral legiance to the United States .
j ar
At the close o f he year a servileinsurrection broke o u t , and re
su lt ed in the loss of many live s,
and the destruct ion of propertyvalued at
136
EUROPE . AMERICA .
1835
L o rd M e l b o u rn e became PrimeMinister
,and L o rd G l e n e lg
and Colonial Secretary .
Lo rd G o s fo rd was appointe dGovernor-General of CANADA , andSi r C . Gr e y and Si r G . G ip p swere associated w i th h im as RoyalCommissioners to inquire fully in tothe state of Lower Canada .
In July the first railroad inCANADA was opened from LaPra irie to St . John’s
,in Quebec
Prov ince .
The discontent in Lower Canadabecame so grave that legislationwas completely obstructed .
1837
On 6th March the ImperialHouse of Com mons adopted aseries of resolution s
,moved by
L o rd J ohn Ru s s e l l , which declar ed i t inexpedient to complywith the demand of the LegislativeAssembly of Lower Canada for anelect ive Legislative Council .Q u e e n V ic t o r ia ascended the
thr one on 20th June .
When the Legislative Assemblyo f Lower Canada met in August
,
i t declared the resolut ions of theHouse of Commons to be “ aformal and total refusal of thereforms and improvements whichthe Assembly had demanded .
L o rd G o s fo rd prorogued theLegislature of Lower Canada on26th August , and the popularleaders
,under the influence of
L o u i s J o s e ph P a p in e a u , e n
de avou red to rouse th e peopleto take u p arms and str ike forindependence . F o r a few weekssmal l bodies of insurgents gatheredtogether in Lower Canada
,but
w ere eas i ly d i spersed by the Britishtroops .
In Upper Canada,some
insurgents enrolled themselvesunder W i l l ia m Ly o n M a c
ke n z i e , and planned an attackon Toronto ; they were speedilydefeated by the militia .
AFRICA .
The emigrant Boers in NATAL ,under the lead of P ie t e r Re t ie f,Obtained from D in g a n the promiseof a grant o f territory , condi tionallyupon their first recovering and r e
storin g to h im certain cattle thathad recently been stolen from one
of his outposts by a party of horsemen clothed as Eu ropeans , andarmed with guns .
[Th ea l,“ Histo ry o f th e Boers in
Sou th A frica , ” i . p .
The Great Trek of the Boersfrom CAPE COLONY commenced .
Their gr ievances were (1) againstthe Imperial Government for notsuffi ciently protecting them againstthe blacks , for liberating the slavesin an unjust manner
,and gene
rally for showing partial ity to“ persons with black skins andsavage habits ”
; and (2) againstthe missionaries o f the LondonSociety , whom they charged withusurping authority properly belonging to the civil magistratand wi th advocating schemes hoti le to the Boers’ interests .
[Thea l,“History o f th e Boers in
Sou th Afr ica , ” cap . i i i . ]A body o f emigrant Boers from
CAPE COLONY founded the OrangeFree State . Another body o f
Boers made its way into thecountry o f NATAL
,which w a s then
c laimed by D in g a n ,the Zulu
chi ef .
ASIA .
S i r C h a rl e s M e t c a lfe acted provisionalGovernor General of India .
A uck la n d became Governor-General
The Sha h o f P e r s ia besieged Herat , in thedefence of w h ich L i e ut e n a n t E l d r e d P o t t in
g e r greatly distin gu ished himself .
AUSTRALASIA.
From Apri l to October , M a j o r M i tch e l lexplored Port Phillip D i stric t , and named thewestern port ion Australia Felix .
In September,C a p ta in Lo n s d a l e arrived
from Sydney to act as Resident Mag istrate inPort Phi ll ip D istric t .Si r J oh n F ra nkl in became Governor o f VAN
D IEMEN’
S LAND .
Shi ps sent ou t by the South AustralianColonization Company arrived at Port Adelaide ,and on 28 th December , C a p ta in Hi n dm a r sh ,
R.N .,who had been appointed Governor , pro
claimed the Colony o f SOUTH AU STRALIA .
137
YEAR.
In May,J oh n B a tm a n crossed from VAN
D IEMEN'
S LAND to Port Ph i llip Bay , andobtained from the n at i ves a grant ofacres by a treaty , w hich the Imperial Government d isallowed .
In August,a party organized by J oh n P a s c o e
F a w kn e r , of Launceston , Va n D iem e n’
s Land ,sa i led up the Yarra and founded Melbourne .
Fawkner himself landed on 18 th October.
G ove rn o r B o u rke visited Port PhillipD i stric t . He approved of the choice made byC a p t a i n L o n s da l e of the si te of F a w k n e r
’
s
settlement as the seat of government , andnamed it Melbourne .
At this date the estimated population of NEWSOUTH WALE S (which included the presentColonies o f V ictoria and Queensland) exceeded
The South Australian Colonists approved ofthe site o f the city of Adelaide , whi ch had beenselec ted by C o l o n e l L ig h t .
138
EUROPE .
1838
The action o f L o rd D urh amand his Counci l in ban i shingBr i tish subjects w i thout a formof trial provoked severe crit ici smin England , and L o r d B r o ug h amintroduced a Bill into Parliament
( 1 Vict . , cap . 1 12) to indemnifyal l those who had i ssue d or actedin putting into force the Ord inance .The Imperial Parliament r e
pealed the Al i per cent . dutieshitherto levied upon the export ofproduce West IndiaIslands .
1839
L o rd J o h n Ru s s e l l becameSecretary for Wa r and theColon ies .On the l 6th September the
first body of emigran ts , sent outby the Ne w Zealand Company ,sailed from Gravesend .
AMERICA. AFRICA .
By an Act ( 1 Vic t . , cap . 9)passedon 10th February , the const i tut ionof Low er Canada was suspended .
ASpec ial Counc i l w a s appo inted byS i r J oh n C o l b o rn e , LieutenantGovernor of Upper Canada , whoacted as administrator unti l L o rdD u rh am arrived as GovernorGeneral and High Comm i ssioneron Sl s t May . Lord Durham foundmany of the insurgents in prison .
He secured the previous consentof the leaders to their own banish
and by an Ordinance of hisCounc i l (28 th June) he banishedeight o f them to the Bermudas ,and forbade P a p in e a u , G e o rg e E .
C a r t i e r , and fourteen others , whow ere then fugitives , from re turn ingto Canada except by permissionof the Governor .
Lo r d D urh am returned fromCanada on 3 rd November , leav ingSi r J . C o l b o r n e and a SpecialCouncil to administer the affairsof Lower Canada .
L o r d D u rh am’s Report w a s
published (commun icated to Parliam e n t on 1 1th February ,
recommending the legislat ive unionof the tw o provinces of Upper andLow er Canada , the surrender ofits revenues by the Crown in exchange for a civil l ist , the inde
p e nde n ce of the judges to besecured
,and the establishment of
municipal institutions .C . P o u le t t Th om s on (Lord
Sydenham) w a s appointed Govern o r General o f Canada. TheSpec ial Counci l passed an addressin favour of a r e -union o f the provinces under o n e legislature as ameasure o f ind i spensable andurgent necessi ty . Both branchesof th e Legislature of Upper Canadaalso passed addresses in favour ofthe union .
Si r G e o rg e N a p ie r becameGovernor o f CAPE COLONY. InJu ly h e i ssued a “ proc lamationinvi ting the migrant Boers toreturn to th e Colony , promisingthem redress o f wel l foundedgrievances, stating that they couldn o tbe absolved from the ir alleg ianceas Bri tish subjec ts
,and announc ing
that,whenever he considered i t ad
visable , he would take militarypossession of Port Natal .The Boers having recovered the
cattle which had been stolen fromthe Zulus , P ie t e r Re t i e f and somesixty o f the principal emigrantsreturned to D in g a n to obtain aformal grant of the territory p rom ised to them . A document w a sdrawn up by the Re v . M r .
Ow e n , o f the Church M issionarySoc iety
,who was resid ing at
Din g an’
s kraal , and was approvedby D ingan ,
who attached h is markto i t o n 4th February . Two dayslater the Boers w ere treach erouslyattacked and murdered byD ingan
’
e
order . Fighting co n t in u edth rou ghout the year
,which ended with a
decisive victory of the Boers underP re t o r i u s o n l 6th December,w hen Zulus were slain inan unsuccessfu l attack upon theBoer camp o n the Blood River .
The Boers under P re to r iu swere j oined in October by somethousands of Zulus under P a n da ,
and a joint e xped i tion was org aniz ed against D i n g a n . A companyof the 72nd Highlanders — w h o
had been sen t from Port E lizabethby S ir G . N a p i e r , at the closeo f 1838 , to take possession of theBay of Natal in order to preventsuppl ies and w arl ike stores beinglanded for the use of the emigrantBoers— was w i thdraw n on 24th
December , 1839 , although theBoers had repeatedly declaredthemselves to be a free and independent community .
[Th ea l,“ His tory o f th e Boers i n
Sou th Africa , ” pp . 1 15
140
EUROPE .
1840
L o rd J o hn Ru s s e l l introducedhis B i ll , ent i tled “ An Ac t to r e
un i te the prov inces o f Upper andLow er Canada , and for the government of Canada ,
” which receivedthe royal assent o n 23rd July ,and came into Operation onl0th February
,1841 (3 and 4 Vict . ,
cap . 35)
1841
S ir Ro b e r t P e e l became PrimeM inister , and L o rd S t a n l e y War
and Colonial Secretary.
The population o f the Uni tedKingdom numbered
AMERICA .
[Bou r in ot ,“ Parl iam e n ta ry Broce
dure , p .
The population of Upper Canadanumbered
AFRICA .
The Zulus under P a n da defeated D i n g a n
’s arm y on 3oth
January ; and on l0th FebruaryPanda w a s crow ned King ofZulus , but in vassalage to
Em igrant Volksraad .
[Thea l,“History o f th e Bo ers in
Sou th A fr ica ,
” pp . 150-154 ]
By the Union Act responsiblegovernment w a s conferred uponCANADA . The Leg i slature of t h eunited provinces w a s to consist ofa Legislative Council , composedof not less than twenty membersfrom each prov ince , w h o w ere tobe appointed by the Crow n
,and
of a Legislative Assembly, com
posed o i eighty - four members,
forty-tw o members to be elec tedby the const ituencies o f eachprovince .
[Hous tom C on sti tu tion a l Docum e n tso f C an ada , pp . 149
L o rd Syde n h am opened thefirst united Parl iament o f CANADAat Kingston on 13th June . Heinformed the legislature that inorder “ to main the utmost possibleharmony ” he had been instructedto cal l to his counsels , and toemploy in the public service ,“ th ose persons w h o , by theirposition and character , have ob
t a in ed the general confidence andesteem of the inhabitants of theprovince .
The Amapondos,a tribe dw ell ing
to the south o f Natal,appealed to
S ir G . N a p ie r to protect themagainst the Boers o f Port Natal .Bri tish troops were therefore sentto form a camp on the UmgaziRiver . The emigrant Boers , w h ohad settled in Natal and had decla red themselves a free andindependent State , under the nameof THE REPUBLIC OF PORT NATALAND ADJOINING COUNTRIE S
,were
informed by Sir G . Napier thatHe r Maj esty could not acknowledge a port ion of her ow n subjectsas an independent republic ; butthat on the ir receivin g a militaryforce from the Colony [of theCAPE OF GOOD HOPE] the ir tradew ould be placed on the footing o fthe trade o f a British possession .
The Boers replied that th eyre fu sedto be considered British subjects ,and would not consent to receivea mil itary force , whereupon SirG . Napier announced his intentionof at once resuming military occu
p a tion Of Port Natal .
ASIA .
Kabul was occupied by British troops .
The British Residency at Ava was expelled bythe Burmese .
Canton was blockaded by a Briti sh fleet .
S i r Jam e s B roo ke establ ished the i nde p e ndent state Oi Sarawak in BORNEO .
HONG KONG was coded to G reat Britain ,bein g at the time inhabited only by a few fi sh e rmen .
An insurrect ion broke o u t at Kabul , and S i rA l e xa n d e r B u rn e s w a s slain on the 2nd
November . S i r W i l l iam M a c n a g h t e n , whilstnegot iating the w i thdraw al of Br i t ish troops ,w a s murdered by Akba r Kh a n , the eldestof D o s t M uham ma d .
AUSTRALASIA.
Convic ts ceased to be transported to NEWSOUTH WALE S .
The first body o f the New Zealand Company’
semigrants arrived at Port Nicholson (Wellington)on 22nd January , and a week later C a p ta i nHo b s o n ,
R.N . ,landed at the Bay o f Islands
and proclaimed NEW ZEALAND a British Colonyand a dependency o f NEW SOUTH WALE S .
On 5th February the Treaty of Waitangi wassigned
,by which the chiefs ceded large tract s of
land,and the Queen assumed sovereignty over
NEW ZEALAND . On 17 th June the British flagwas hoisted at Akaroa, Banks Peninsula, M iddleIsland
,j ust before the arrival of French ships
with emigrants to found a Colony .
On 19th September the British flag w as
hoisted at Auckland . A settlement atWanganu iwas formed .
On 3rd May NEW ZEALAND was proclaimedan independent Colony . New Plymouth in thethe North Island
, andNelson on the northerncoast of the M iddle Island , were foundedApril and October respect ively .
141
42
EUROPE .
1842
In a despatch dated 13 th December
,L o rd S t a n l e y instructed
S i r G . N a p i e r to send a comm i ssione r to inqu ire into andreport u pon affa irs in NATAL .He w a s to in form the Boers thata G overnor would be appointedby the Q u een ; that all revenuefrom land and customs would bevested in the Q ueen , and appliedexclusively to the maintenance o fthe civ i l government of Natal andthat legislation would be reservedto the Crown,
[T/wa l, Boers in Sou th Africa , p .
AMERICA .
S ir C ha r l e s B a g o t succeededL o r d S y d e n h am as Governor ofCANADA .
The boundary betw een CANADAand the United S tates w a s adjustedby the Treaty signed at Washington on 9th August by LordA s hbu rto n and M r . D a n ie lW e b s t e r .The last tariff framed by the
Imperial Parl iament for the Brit i shpossessions in Nor th America cameinto opera t ion .
[Bou r in ot, p.
AFRICA .
S ir C . M e tca l fe (Lord Metcalfe) was ap po in ted G ove rn or o f
CANADA . He had been ac ting asGovernor of JAMA IC A since 1839 ,,and had not only reconciled thatColony to the mother country ,but had also reconciledc lasses o f colonial soc iety
[Ke g/c,“ L ife o f LordMe tca l fe .
The British troops o n enterin gNATAL were met by agents fromth e Boers protesting against th e ircrossing the boundary of the Republic
,which was sa id to be under
the protec tion o f Hol land . Thetroop s (263 men o f all ranks) e ncam ped close to Durban , whichthen consisted of a few scatteredbuildings . P re t o riu s , the Comm andant -General o f the Boers ,demanded on 2oth May that th etroops should at once evacuate theterr i tory of the Republic . On the28rdMay the Brit ish w ere themselves surprised i h attempting anight attack upon the Boers , andlost fi fty men out o f 138 engaged .
The Boers then besieged the camp ,
w hich , however , held ou t untilreinforcements arrived from CapeColony on 26th June . The Boersth en retired inland , and n e g o tia
t ions w ere Opened .
On 12th May Si r G . N a p ie ri ssued a proclamation appointingHe n ry C lo e t e Her Majesty’sCommissioner for th e district ofPort Natal
, w hich was to berecogn i zed and adopted as aBritish Colony . After protractedn egotiations , a Declaration wass igned at Pietermaritzburg by themembers of the Boer Volksraad ,
in which they accepted the cond it ions con tained in the proclamat ion issued by S ir G . Nap ier .
Many of the Boers crossed theDrak e n sbu rg in order to be beyondthe limits of the Colony , and atthe close o f the year n o t morethan 500 emigrant Boer familiesremained in NATAL .Hav ing arranged matters with
th e Bo e r s , C o m m i s s io n e r C lo e t evisited P a n da , and obtained fromhim the cession o f St . Lucia Bayto Great Britain , thus preventingany foreign power from acquiringa harbour so near to NATAL , andchecking the
”
malcontent Boersfrom opening communications withthe outside world .
The district of th e G AMBIA,Wh ich
had hitherto been governed fromSIERRA LEONE , was created anindependent Colony .
144
EUROPE .
1844
L o rd S ta n l e y announced toS i r P . M a i t la n d that i t w a s notdeemed at that time adv i sableto constitute the Territory o f
Natal a separate and independentGovernment ,
” and that “ legislative pow ers must be for thepresent reta ined in the handso f the Governor and Counci l ofthe Cape .
”
1846
L o rdJ . Ru s s e l l became PrimeMin ister , and E a r l G r e y Colonialand Wa r Secretary .
AMERICA .
Th e first session o f the secondParliament of CANADA was openedat Montreal .Th e population o fLower Canada
numbered
Great fires occurred in Quebecby wh ich people weremade homeless .
The first batch of coolies fromIndia arrived in JAMA IC A .
AFRICA .
L o rd C a thc a rt was appointedGovernor of CANADA .
Th e Bri ti sh Colonies inAmericaere authorized by an imperiala tu te (9 and 10 Vict . , cap . 94)to reduce or repeal by their ow n
leg i slation duties imposed by 11nperial Ac ts upon foreign goodsimported from foreign countriesinto the Colonies in question .
[Bou-
ri n ot, Parl iam e n tary P roce
dure , p .
L o rd E lg in was appointedGovernor of CANADA , and w a s i n
structed “ to act generally uponthe advice of his executive counc il ,and to receive as members of thatbody those persons who might beOinted out to him as enti tled toe so by their possessing the confi de n ce of the A ssembly .
[Bour i n ot, Pa rl iam e n tary Procedure , p .
S ir P e re g r i n e M a i t l a nd wasappointed G overnor of CAPE COLONYin March .
In a despatch , dated 25th May ,
1844 , the Secretary of State approved o f the cession o f St . Luc iaBay , but forbade any settlementbeing made eastward of the TugelaRiver.By letters patent i t was pro
vided that NATAL should formpart of CAPE COLONY
,but no
colonial law or magis trate wasto have operation o r jurisdict ionin Natal .
In November ,M r .M a rt inW e s t
was appointed Lieutenant -Governor o i NATAL ; M r .He n ry C lo e t e ,Recorder ; M r . D o n a ldM o o d ie ,Secretary to Government ; M r .
W a l t e r Ha rd i ng , Crown Prosecu to r ; and M r . Th e o ph i l u sS h e p s to n e , Agent for Natives .An E xecutive Counci l was alsoappointed .
CAPE COLONY becam e involvedin a Kaffi r war , known as the“ Wa r of the Axe
,i t having
ar i sen out of the arrest of a Ka ffi rfor the theft of an axe . TheKa fi i rs gained some successes atfirst , but they were finally routedo u t o f the ir strongholds in theAm a to la Mountains in 1847 .
G e n e ra l P o t t in g e r supersededG ove rn o r M a i t la n d, and washimself replaced by Si r Ha rrySm it h as Governor of CAPE COLONYand High Commissioner . TheKe iskam a River was proclaimedthe eastern boundary o f theColony , and British sovereigntywas proclaimed over the distric to f Kaffraria between the Ke iskam a
and Kei Rivers .
145
ASIA . AUSTRALASIA.
A Treaty was concluded at Gwalior,by which Hek e , the Maori chie f , cut down the royal
the nat i ve a rmy w a s reduced from to flagstaff at Kororareka , w h e r e a sm all settlementinfantry , to cavalry
,and i ts had been founded in 1833 .
200 guns were reduced to thirty -tw o .
Lo rd E l l e n b o r o u g h was recalled , and S irHe n ry Ha rd in g e appointed Governor-General .
The Sikh army invaded British territory andfought the battles of Mo odke e and F e ro z e sh ah a r .
The East India and Great Indian PeninsulaRa i lway Companies were formed .
The Sikh war was closed by thevictory of Sobraon and the temporarytion o f the Punjab.
Labuan was ceded to Great Britain by the By royal let ters patent (26th June) Mel 1847S u l ta n o f B o rn e o , and S i r J am e s B ro o ke bourne was created a c i ty .
was appointed Governor . The Maori s attacked the settlement atWanganui , NEW ZEALAND .
He ke destroyed the town o f Kororareka , a ndthe first Maori w a r commenced . C a p t a inF i t z roy was recalled just as he had concludedthe war , and C a p ta in G e o rg e G re y wasappointed G overnor o f NEW ZEALAND inNovember .
The Burra copper mine was discovered inSOUTH AUSTRALIA , about 100 miles from Adelaide .
The population of South Austral ia was
S ir C h a r l e s F i t z r oy was appoin ted Governorof NEW SOUTH WALE S .In NEW ZEALAND , He k e
’s war in the north ern
portion o f the North Island was ended inJanuary
,but disturbances broke out in the
Hutt Valley , near Wellin gton , in March . TheImperial Parl iament passed an Act (Ne w ZealandGovernment Act)in August dividing New Zealandinto tw o Provinces , and granting the Co lonistsrepresentative institutions .
146
EUROPE .
1848
S ir Cha r l e s F i t z roy and aninfluential body of squatters inthe Colon y of NEW SOUTH WALESinformed the Colonial Secretaryof State that i t was the wish ofthe Colonists that transportationshould be revived ; accordingly ,L o rd G re y announced in a desp a tch of 8th September, that heproposed at once recommendingto He r Maj esty to revoke theorders in counc i l by whi ch NEW
SOUTH WALE S was made nolon ger a place for receiv ing convic ts under sentence of transportation .
1850
In Febru ary an order in council
The St'
. Lawrence Canals wereopened for navigation .
The first sod Of th e Northern
AFRICA .
Letters patent were issued on
was issued revoking the former Rai lway of CANADA was turned by 23rd May empow erin g th e Goverorder constituting the CAPE a
'
Lady E lg in .
penal settlement.nor and Legislative Counc i l o f
CAP E COLONY to enact ord inances
The Navigation Laws havingbeen repealed by the ImperialParliament , the St. Lawrence wasth rown open to vessels o f allnations .The Parliament buildings at
Montreal h avin g been burnt,the
Canadian Legislature resolved tomeet alternately at Toronto andQuebec .
On 3rd February , Si r Ha rrySm i th proclaimed the sovereigntyof the Queen over the w holecountry betw een the Oran ge Riverand the Vaal River , eastw ard tothe Ka th lam ba Mountains . InMarch
,a Brit ish Resident , M a j o r
W a rde n w a s appointed to ad
minister affairs in the Oran geRiver Sovereignty , and the emigrant Boers dwelling i h the distriet at once began to protest andagitate against being treated assubj ects of Great Britain . In JulyMajorWarden had to retreat fromBloemfontein , which was occup iedby th e Boers under the commandof P re to r i u s . S ir Harry Smithhastened with al l the availableforces in Cape Colony , numberin gsome 800 m e n composed of detach m e n ts from the Rifle Brigade
,
the 45th and 9l st regim ents,and
a few arti llerymen,and on 29th
August the Boers were defeatedat Bo om p la a ts ; the troops reoccupied Bloemfontein , and themost violent opponents of Brit ishauthority among the Boers crossedthe Vaal River without fur therfighting .
[Thea l, History o f th e Bo ers , 245
The Shi p Nep tu n e with 300
convicts o n board arrivedSim on
’
s Bay , but the Colonistswould not allow the convicts tobe landed , and “ the communityentered into a solemn league andpledge to suspend all businesstransac tions with the Governmentin any shape or on any terms
,
until th e order in coun cil makingthe CAPE a penal station wasrevoked . A fter six months’
struggle the Nep tu n e w a s orderedto sai l to VAN DIEMEN
’
S LAND .
[Cape of GoodHope Officia l Ha ndbo ok , edited by Joh n Noble ,C le rk t o th e Hou se o fAssem bly ,pp . 65,
148
EUROPE .
1850
The Australian Colonies Act(13 and 14 Vict . , cap . 59) waspassed in order to provide fora consti tution being granted toNEw SOUTH WALE S , and for theerection Of Port Phillip D istrictinto an independent Colony .
1851
The population o f the UnitedK ingdom numbered
1852
L o rd D e rby became Prime
J o h n P a k i n g t o n Colonial andWa r Secretary .
On 24th June SirJOh n P a k in gt o n w rote to Si r G . C a th ca rtsign ify ing his approval of theSand River Convent ion and of theproclamation g i v in g effec t to i t .
1853
L o rdAb e rd e e n became PrimeM in ister , and the D u k e o f N e w
ca s t l e C o lo n ia landWa r Secretary.
AMERICA .
The Grand Trunk RailwayMinister in February , and S ir Canada was commenced .
AFRICA .
for the establishment o f a r e p re
se n ta tive government to consist oftw o elective Chambers .[Officia l Handbook , editedby John Noble ]
The Kafli r s un der Sa n di lli
attacked a body o f troops in theBoomah Pass on 24th December
,
and on the next day massacred anumber o f mili tary settlers in theC h um ie Valley on the easternfrontier of CAPE COLONY .
The w a r on the CAPE front ierwith the Ka ffi rs under Sa n di llicon tinued during the year.
The control of the postal systemw a s transferred to the Prov inc ialGovernments Of CANADA , a uniformrate o f postage being adopted .
The population o f Upper Canadawas of Low er Canada
,
of New Brunsw ick ,
and of Nova Scotia,
The number of members of theCanadian Legislative Assemblyw a s increased to 130, each Province sending sixty-fi ve members .
S ir He n ry B a rk ly was appointed Governor ofJAMA IC A ,w heres ince 1847 a legislative deadlockhad existed , ow ing to the Counc ilrej ect ing the Bills which sessionafter session the Assembly hadpassed embodyin g a scheme of
On the 17 th Janna ‘
ry the SANDRIVER CONVENTION was signed , bywh ich Great Britain acknow ledgedthe independence o f the emigrantBoers (s om e 5 ,000fam ilie s)w h o hadcrossed theVaal River and foundedthe South African Republic .
Si r G e o rg e C a thca rt w a s appointed Governor of CAPE COLONYon 31s t March
,and on 13th May
he issued a proclamation fullyconfirming the Convention .
[T/Lea l,“History o f th e Bo ers in
Sou th Africa , ” pp . 302
The war w ith the Ka fi i r s , whichhad comm enced in 1850, wasbrought to a close . The Ga ikatr ibe was removed from the regionof the Ke i skam a and Am a to la toa district eastw ard o f the ThomasRiver
,and in their place a settle
ment of F in g o e s and other fr iendlynatives was formed .
[Cape o f GoodHope Offic ia l Handbook , p .
ASIA . AUSTRALASIA.
transmitted to the Queen , and as a result theorder in council was revoked , and transportation to NEW SOUTHWALE S was finally abolished .
Sydney Universi ty w a s incorporated .
Canterbury , NEW ZEALAND , w a s founded byan association in connection with the Church ofEngland.
The British subjects at Rangoon having beenoppressed by the Burmese officials , complainedto the Government at Calcutta , and Lo rdD a lh ou s ie sent C omm o do re L amb e r t inH.M .S. F or to Rangoon to investigate the complaints of the merchants . The second Burmesewar commenced .
Rangoon was captured by British troops,and The University of Sydney was formally opened .
P 981} was 3 9 13 9 3 9 9 by Lo rd D a l h o u s i e to the Owing to the gold discoveries in VIC TORIA , theBr l t lSh Em p Ire . population increased by nearly in the
year .
Gold was discovered in the Coromandel Rangein NEW ZEALAND .
The New Zealand Constitution Act was passedby the Imperial Parliament
,divid ing the Colony
into six Provinces , and vesting the governmentin a Governor , a nominee Legislative Counciland an elective House of Representatives.
S ir J o hn L aw re n ce was appoint ed Chief The Constitut ion Ac t was promulgated inCommissioner of th e Punjab .
NEw ZEALAND,and Si r G e o rg e G re y assumed
Nagpore was annexed and Berar ceded to theoffi ce as Governor until his departure from the
British Government,
Colony In December .
The first sec tion of tw enty miles of the Great The University Of Melbourne was founded .
Ind ian P e fi in su la. Railway was Opened from The transportat ion o f convicts toVAN DIEMEN’
S
Bombay to Tannah . LAND ceased .
The Legislat ive Counc i l o f NEW SOUTHWALE Spassed the “ Constitution Act on 21 st Decembe r ,
establish ing tw o Leg islative Chambers the
149
YEAR.
1850
E dw a rd Ha rg r e ave s discovered gold atSummer Hil l Creek , in NEW SOUTH WALE S , on12th February . In May a proclamation w a s
issued setting forth the regulations under wh ichgold m i ght be sought for .
On 1 st July Port Phil lip Di strict was proclaimed a separate Colony under the name ofVIC TORIA . Its population w a s ItsColon i sts owned sheep
,cattle
,
and horses . In a fe w weeks’ time i tbecame known that rich deposits o f gold existedwithin i ts borders .
The settlers in NEW ZEALAND numbered
150
EUROPE .
1854
In consequence withRussia accumulating duties uponthe Secretary o f State forWa r andthe Colonies
,i t was decided to
separate the tw o Departments , andS ir G e o rg e G re y became Secretary for the Colon ies .
A royal proclamation wasSigned on 30th January , “ abandon ing and renouncin g al l dominion and sovereignty overOrange River Terri tory .
AMERICA .
retrenchment . Under Sir HenryBarkly a modified form of re
sponsible government was introdu ced into the island .
[Offi cia l Handbook o f Jam a ie a . ]
AFRICA .
[Th ea l,“Histo ry o f th e Boe rs in
South Africa , ” pp . 346—9 ]
[Thea l,“History o f th e Boers in
Sou th Africa , ” pp. 358
The Clergy Reserves were seculariz edby an Act of the CanadianLegislature (18 Vict . , cap . ex isting claims becoming a first chargeupon the proceeds o f their sale ,and the balance being dividedamongst the municipal i ties according to population . The SeigneurialTenure in Low er Canada wasabolished (18 Vict .
,ca p . the
Seigneurs being compensatedpartlyby the occupiers
,and partly by
the State .
[Bou r in ot, p .On 5th June a Reciprocity
Treaty with the United Stateswas signed at Washington (to lastten years), providing fo r the freeinterchange of the products o f thesea , the soil , the forest , and themine
,and opening t h e inshore
fi sheries of Canada to Americans.To Canadians was granted theright to navigate Lake M ichigan ,
and to Americans the use of theSt . Lawrenc e River and the Canadian Canals was permitted on thesame terms as to British subj ects .
Si r G e o rg e R . C le rk was appointed Special Commissionerfor settl ing adjusting theaffairs o f the Orange River Sover e ign ty ,
and called upon the inhab i tants to elec t delegates to
decide upon a form o f self-government . Seventy-six Dutch SouthAfricans and nineteen Engli shm en;under the ch airmanship o f D r .
F r a s e r , met at Bloemfontein , butdecided , after tw o m onths'de liberation and negotiation , upon theadoption Of a constitution u nder
He r Maj e s ty’
s G overnm en t .
Si r G . C le rk invi ted “ thosepersons w h o were prepared toform an independent governmen t
[in the Orange River Sovereign ty]to m eet in Bloemfontein on the15th February .
” On that daytwo bodies of men assembled theone entered into negotiation s wi ththe Special Commissioner ; theother
,formed Of a
“
number o f thedelegates who had been chosen inthe previous September, declared“ the ir intention to set at defianceany Government that might beestablished in independence of theQueen o f England. Those o f themw h o were o f British blood declar edthat nothing short of an Act of
Parliament should deprive them oftheir rights as British subj ects .
Those wh o were of Dutch descentindignantly exclaimed thatthe Special Comm i ssioner was n owabout to subject them to theirRepublican fellow countrymen ,whose friendship they had forfeitedfo r having adhered to the BritishGovernment . In spite of this andother similar resolutions , the C o nve n tion was signed on 23rd Febru ary ,
and the independence o f
the Orange River Territory wasformally declared .
152
EUROPE .
1855
Lo rd P a lm e rst o n became
AMERICA .
ResponsibleP r1m e Mim s te r , and S idn e y granted to NEWFOUNDLAND .
He rb e rt Secretary for the Coloni esin February , L o rd J . Ru s s e l l inMay
,S ir W . M o l e sw o r th in
July,and He n ry La bou ch e re
(afterw ards Lord Taunton)November .
The Leg i slative Counc i l
government was
o f
AFRICA .
On the 5th November NATALCANADA was made an elec tive w a s p ro cla im ed a distin ct Colony ,Chamber . under a royal charter provi din g for
the appointment o f a LegislativeCouncil
,o f whom twelve members
were to be elected to represent thedivisions o f the Colony , and fourwere to be nominated members .
The Ama Xosa Ka ffi rs , underthe influence o f a native prophet ,destroyed their catt le and cornsupplies to such an extent , that
Ka fii rs are said to haved ied from famine . Large tractsof lands became vacan t , and uponthem the Governor of CAPE COLONYlocated the m embers of the An gloGerman legion , whom the Imperial
On l st July the first Parl iamentof Cape Colony met at Cape Town
,
and was opened by L i e u t e n a n tG ove rn o r D a r l in g .
Si r G e o rg e G re ywas appointedGovernor of Cape Colony andHighCommissioner , and obtained b ornthe Imp erial Parliament a vote o f
to execute publ ic w orks ,to subsidi ze some o f the Ka ffi rchi efs , and to maintain educat ion al institution s . The CapeParliament voted to pro
vide a frontier police force .
[Offi cia l Ha ndbook, editedby J . Nobla. ]
A treaty of friendshi p w as concl uded by L o rdD a l h o u s i e with D o s t M u h ammad Kh a n of
Kabul .
Owin g to the misgovernmen t prevailing inOude , the D irectors of the East India Companyinstructed Lo rdD a l h o u s ie to anne x th e cou n try .
Lo rd C a n n in g became Governor-General .
The Indian Mutiny broke out . Commencingat Barrackpore , si x teen m iles from Calcutta , theexc i tement spread thr ou ghout Hindustan andthe Punjab , and o n 3rdMay a disturbance brokeout at Lucknow
,but was promptly suppressed
by S ir He n ry La w re n c e . Wi thin a w eekMeerut , the largest cantonment in India , was ina blaze o f mutiny . Many E uropeans weremassacred by the Sepoys before they marchedoff to Delhi . There
,also
,the Sepoy reg iments
The bal lot was adopted in the election o f
members to the Legislature o f VIC TORIA .
The electric telegraph was introduced intoSOUTH AUSTRALIA .
Responsible government was established inVAN DIEMEN
’
S LAND , the name of which Colonyw a s changed to TASMANIA .
1856
The new consti tution— consist ing of a Legi slative Counci l of thirty members , and a . Le g i s
lat ive Assembly of sixty members , both Chambersto be elec tive , and the members to possess a property qu a li fi ca tion— was proc laimed in VIC TORIAon 23rd November . The population was thenestima ted at
On 19th December Si r W i l l iam D e n i s o n ,
Governor -in -Chief o f NEW SOUTH WALE S ,inaugurated th e new Consti tution in that Colony .
The railway from Sydney to Paramatta wasopened .
C o lo n e l Go r e B ro w n was appointed Governorof NEw ZEALAND .
Th e property qual ification of members o f th eLegislat ive Assembly in V IC TORIA w a s abolished ,and universal suffrage for electors became law .
In SOUTH AUSTRALIA the first Parliamentunder the new const i tut ion met in Apri l . Itconsisted of two Chambers— the Leg i slativeCounc il , elected on the basi s of a propertysuffrage ; and th e House of Assembly , electedo n the basi s o f universal su ffrage . The sess ion
54
EUROPE .
1858
L o rd D e rby became PrimeMin ister , and Lo rd S t a n le y( succeeded by S ir E . B u lw e rLy tt o n ), Colonial Secretary .
1859
In June L o rd P a lm e r s to nbecame Prime M inister , and theD uke o f N e w c a st le Secretaryfor th e Colonies .
‘
The P r in c e o f W a l e s , atShorncli ffe , presented colours tothe regiment raised in CANADA .
1861
The population of the UnitedKingdom numbered 288 .
AMERICA .
O ttawa became the seat ofgovernment of CANAD A .
BRITISH COLUMB IA and VAN
C OUVER ISLAND were formed Intoseparate Colonies .
Ar e g im e n t was raised in CANADA,
which became the 100th of theLine .
The P r in c e o f W a le s visitedCANADA
,and opened the Victoria
Bridge over theRiver St . Lawrence ,and laid the foundation stone o f
the Parl iament buildi ngs atOttawa .
The population of Upper Canadawas of Lower Canada
,
of Ne w Brunsw ick ,of Nova Scotia
,
o f Prince Edward Island ,and o f Vancouver Island,
AFRICA .
The Capetown and WellingtonRailway was commenced .
The first railw ay was com
m e n ced In MAURITIUS .Wool to the value of
was exported from the CAPE .
LAG o s was ceded to GreatBritain by i ts native king inreturn for a yearly pension o f
Government had disbanded on theclose of the Crimean Wa r . Soonafte rw ards a body of NorthGerman settlers
,composed of
agricultural labourers and theirwives and children , were alsoassisted to the Colony
,and were
settled along the Buffal o River .
[Cape C o lon y Ofi i cial Handbook ]
156
EUROPE .
1862
The Imperial House of Commonsresolved Th at this House (whilefully recognizing the c laims o f al lportions of the Brit i sh Emp ire toImperial aid in their protectionaga inst perils aris ing from the consequences of Imperial policy) isof op inion that Colonies exerc i singthe rights of self-government oughtto undertake the main responsibili ty o f providing for their ow n
internal order and security , andthat such Colonies ought to ass i stin their ow n external defence .
”
1863
The Imperial Government r e
linqu i sh ed con trol of the adm in is
tra t io n of nat ive affairs in NEW
ZEALAND .
1864
M r . C a rdw e l l (Lord Cardwel l)became Colonial Secretary in April .
AMERICA .
L o rdM o n ck became Governorof CANADA .
The settlement at BRITI SH HONDURAS
,w hich had hitherto been
under the government o f JAMAIC A ,was made into a Colony .
The population of JAMA IC A waso f BARBADOS ,
of BRITISH GU IANA , of
TRIN IDAD ,
Owing to the dispute with theUnited States about the arrest ofM e s s r s . S l ide l l and M a s o n on
the Tre n t , Bri t ish troops weresent to CANADA .
M r . E . J . E y re was appointedGovernor of JAMA IC A .
The population o f Upper Canadahaving increased more rapidly thanthat o f Low er Canada , a demandw a s made that representation inthe Legislatur e sh ould be basedon population , and matters camealmost to a deadlock ow ing to thedivision o f poli tical parties .
AFRICA .
The population o f CAPE COLONYwas of NATAL ,o f the GOLD COAST COLONY ,of SIERRA LEONE ,In CAPE COLONY fifty miles o f
railway were open .
Si r P h i l ip E . W ode h o u s ewas appointed Governor o f CAPECOLONY .
Sherbro’ was addedColony of SIERRA LEONE .
An Executive Counci l for SIERRALEONE w a s appointed , to w hichfour native members were nomin a ted.
The second Ashanti war brokeo u t .
There‘ having been five changesof the M ini stry of CANADA betweenMay , 1862 , and June , 1864 , acoal i tion government was formedon the basis of a federal union o fall the British American provinces ,or o f the two Canadas in case ofthe failure of the larger scheme .
[Boum'
n oa“ Parl iam e n tary Procedure ,p .
157
ASIA. AUSTRALASIA. YEAR.
L o rd E lg in became Viceroy Of India. J . D . S tua rt succeeded in crossing SOUTH 1862AU STRAL IA from south to north . As a result ofhis discover ies , the Sou th Australian Governmentapplied to the Home Government for permissionto annex the Northern Territory .
Europeans settled in Fij i for the purpose of
cultivating co tton .
The British Government recognized S h e r Ali The Waikato w a r was commenced in NEW 1863as Amir of Afgh anistan on the death of his father , ZEALAND by the Maoris treacherously assaultingD o s t M u ha m mad Kh a n . an escort of the 57 th Regiment . The firs t ra i lw ay
in NEW ZEALAND w a s opened from Christchurchto F e r rym e ad Junction . By the New ZealandSettlement Ac t , th e Governor was empowered toconfiscate the lands o f insurgent natives .
S ir J o hn L aw re n ce became Viceroy o f
Ind ia .
Wa r commenced between S h e r A li and hiselder brother
,A fza l Kh a n , at that time ac ting
as Governor of Afghan -Turkistan .
Sh e r Ali treacherously seized Afza l Kh a n ,
and imprisoned h im at Kabul .
In VIC TORIA , 250miles of railway w ere Openin NEW SOUTH WALES , seventy-three miles ;in SOUTH AUSTRALIA , fi fty-Six miles ; in NEW
ZEALAND,forty miles ; and in QUEENSLAND ,
twenty-one miles .
Sydney a nfd Brisbane were connected bytelegraph .
S i r G . G r e y was appointed Governor o fNEWZEALAND.
Throughout the year there was continualfighting with the Maoris
,and in December the
native lands in Waik ato were confiscated .
Gold was discovered at Hokitika o n the westcoast o f the M iddle Island o f NEW ZEALAND .
The first attempt at settlement of the NorthernTerritory was made by a party o f surveyors andoth ers who were sen t by sea from Adelaide
,
Adam Bay was chosen as the site o f the capi tal .
158
EUROPE .
1866
In June L o rd D e rby becamePrime M in i ster
,and L o rd C a r
n a rvo n Colonial Secretary .
In December sixteen delegates ,represent ing Upper Canada , LowerCanada
,New Brunswick , and
Nova Scot ia,met at the West
minster Palace Conference,and
dec ided upon th e terms o f confederation .
[Bou 'r in ot, p .
AMERICA .
Nova Scotia , New Brunswick ,Pr ince Edward Island , and Ne wfou ndlan d, were engaged in co n
side rin g a maritime union at thet ime
,and in O ctober a convention
of delegates representing the Six
provinces met at Quebec , and , aftereighteen days’ deliberation withclosed doors , ag reed upon seventytw o resolutions , whi ch form thebas i s of th e Confederation Act of1867 .
The seventy-tw o resolutions wereformally submitted to the Legislature of CANADA in January
,and
,
after debating them from 3rd Febru a ry to 14th March ,
both Housesagreed to an Address to the Queenpraying her to submit to the Imperial Parliament a measure forthe purpose o f uniting the provinces in accordance with the provi sions o f the Quebec resolutions .
The result of a general electionin N ew Brunswick was adverse tothe scheme o f confederat ion .
D isturbances in JAMA IC A amonge negro population (who were
inc i ted by G e o rg e W i l l iamG o rdon ) were suppressedG ove rn o r E y re , whose conduc tbecame the subject of inqu iry by aRoyal Commiss ion .
The Consti tution o f JAMA ICA wasabolished by an Ac t of it s o w n
Legi slatur e , which received theassent of the Crown .
The Fenians threatenin g to invade CANADA , volunteerswere called o u t . The CanadianParliamen t w a s opened at O ttaw aand the Ha bea s C orp u s Act wassuspended .
Vancouver Island was united toBritish Columbia .
A general election in NewBrunswick returned a Parliamentfavourable to the confederation
AFRICA .
A Bil l was carried throughParliament of CAPE COLONY incorp o ra tin g British Kaffraria with theColony
,and increasin g the number
of constituencies entitled to r ep res e n ta tion in the Assembly , aswell as enlarging the LegislativeCouncil .
GAMBIA and LAG o s were incorp o ra ted with SIERRA LEONE , anda cen tral government was establish ed for the West Coast Settlements .
160
EUROPE .
1867On 12th February a Bill for
the Union -of Canada , Nova Scotia ,
and New Brunswick , and theGovernment thereof , and for purposes connected therew ith ,
”
w a s
introduced into the Imperial Parliam e n t , and on 29th March theBil l received the royal assent asThe Brit ish North America Act ,
1867 (30 and -31 Vict . , cap .
By royal proclamation the 1 s t o f
July was named as the day o n
wh ich the Confederation Act shouldcome into Operat ion , on and afterw hich the provinces of Canada ,Nova Scotia , and New Brunsw ickwere to form one Domin ion underthe name o f CANADA .
[Hou stom C on stitu tion a l Docum en ts
[Bou r t'
owt, p .The D uk e o f B uck i n g h am
a n d C h a n d o s became ColonialSecretary in March .
1868
In December M r . G lads to n e
AMERICA . AFRICA .
The first discovery of
in Sou th Africa wasGriqualand West .
In accordance with the pro Si r P h i l ip W o d e h o u s e r e
became Prime M in ister , and Lo rd v isions o f an Act passed by the ce ivedpermission to recogn i ze theG ra nv i lle Colonial Secretary .
Imperial Parliament , negotiations Basutos (between whom and the
scheme . Nova Scotia also dec laredIn favour of union on certain condi ti o n s .
The Reciprocity Treaty wasterminated by the Un i ted States .
The At lant ic Cable w a s successfully laid between Valentia andSt . John’s
,NEWFOUNDLAND .
L o rd M o n ck w a s appoin tedthe first Governor-General o f theDominion of CANADA , under theConfederation Act . Upper Canadabecame th e Province of On ta rio , a ndLower Canada the Province of Quebe c . The Parliament of the Dominion w a s to consist of the Queen , aSenate , and aHouse of Commons ;th e Se n a te
,co n s is tin g o fs eve n ty
-tw o'
members,w a s to be sum moned by
the Governor-General the Houseof Commons was to consist of 181members
,eighty-tw o to be elected
fo r Ontario , sixty-fi ve fo r Quebec ,nineteen for Nova Scot ia , andfifteen for New Brunsw ick , andwas n o t to Sit lon ger than fiveyears ; and the representation wasto be readjusted according to th edecennial census returns , on thebas i s of Quebec Province havingth e fixed number of sixty-fi vemembers. The Legislature Of Ontario was to consist of th e Lie u te n a n tGovernor and o f the LegislativeAssembly ; that o f Quebec of theLieutenant-Governor
,a Legislative
C ou n ci l,a ndaLe gi sla tive Assem bly;the duration of these tw o Assemblieswas not to exceed four years . NovaScotia and New Brunswick ea chretained their tw o Chambers , andfinally other Colon ies were to beadmitted into the Dominion , o n
addresses from the Parliament ofCanada and from the Leg i slaturesof such Colon ies .
[Housto m pp . 1 86The first Parliament of the
Domin ion was Opened on 7th
November .
161
ASIA. AUSTRALASIA .
Si r J o hn L aw re n ce recognized A fza l Kh a nas ruler o f Kabul and A fghan -Turk i stan , andSh e r A li as ruler of Kandahar , whi ch remainedloyal to him .
In January S h e r Ali raised an army and Coal-m in in g w as com m e n cedin NEw ZEALAND . 1867marched towards Kéibu l , but w a s defeated by Four Maori consti tuencies were formed ,
A z im Kh a n and escaped to Héra t , which hisson
,Ya ku b Kh a n , sti ll held .
g ra
S
gfin ey and Ade laIde were connected by tele
A fza l Kha n died in October , and was succe eded by A z im Kha n , who successful ly r e
sisted an attempt to place Abdu r Ra h ma n on
the throne of Afghanistan .
The first railway was opened in CEYLONbetween Kandy and Colombo .
A z im Kh a n was dethron ed by a revolution Si r G . F . Bo w e n was appointed GovernorIn August , and Ya ku b Kh a n marched With an o f NEW ZEALAND .
army from Herat to Kandahar,and succeeded in
162
EUROPE .
Kim b e r le y becam eSecretary in July .
1871
The populati on o f the Uni tedKingdom numbered
The Treaty of Washington ,betw een G reat Britain and theUnited States w a s s igned in May
,
by w hich the Alabama claims weresubmitted to arbitration .
AMERICA .
took place be tw een delegates fromCanada and the Hudson
’
s BayCompany
,for the surrender o f the
Nor th-West Terri tory to theDominion .
[Bou 7'i n ot
,p .
An agreement was san c tionedby the Domin ion Parliament , bywhich the terri tory (Rupert
’s Land)of theHudson ’s Bay Company wastransferred to the Dominion , theCompany receiv ing andretaining certain reserves of landand the ir trading posts .
The Red River Rebell ion brokeo u t amon g the half-breeds .
A body o f Fenians crossed thefrontier of Quebec in May , butwere repulsed by the volunteers .
In July the Province of Mauitoba was formed out of a portiono f the North -West Territories
,and
was admitted into the Confederat ion .
An armed force sent fromEngland under C o lo n e l (L o rd)W o l se le y , reached Fort Garry
(W innipeg) in August , and foundthe rebels h addispersed .
AFRICA .
Boers of the Orange Free Statethere had been an almost unceasingstruggle since 1865) as Britishsubjects , and to incorporate theirterri tory .
The finding Of the Star of
Sou th Africa ” diamond , w hichw a s est imated in 1870 to be worth
caused a rush o f diggersto the neighbourhood o f the OrangeRiver .
A population Of overdiggers settled upon the diamondfields of South Africa .
S ir He n ry B a rk ly wasappointed Governor of CAPECOLONY
,and High Commissioner
for Sou th A frica.
The population o f the Dominiono fCANADA was of Briti shColumbia , of PrinceEdward Island
, of Manitoba ,British Columbia was admitted
into the Confederation Of BritishNorth America .
The English LEEWARD ISLANDS,
comprising Antigua , Montserrat ,St . Kitts , Nevis , Dominica , andthe V irgin Islands , were con
stituted a sin gle Federal Colonyby 34 and 35 Vict . , cap .
'
107 .
Griqualand West was ceded toGreat Britain by N ich o la sW a t e rbo e r , the ch ief o f theWestG r iqu a s , and on 27th OctoberSi r He n ry B a rk ly proclaimedWa te rbo e r and
“his tribe to beBritish subjects
,and their country
British terri tory .
Basutoland was annexed to CAPECOLONY , which became re sp on sIblefor its administration .
By a Convention signed at theHague
,the Dutch abandoned to
Great Britain al l their possessionson the GOLD COAST .
164
EUROPE .
1874
M r . D i s ra e l i became PrimeM inister , and Lo r d C a r n a rvonColonial Secretary , in February .
AMERICA .
L o rd D u fl'
e r i n was appointedGovernor-General of CANADA .
Prince Edward Island wasadmitted into the Confederationo f British North America .
The census o f NEWFOUNDLANDshowed a population o f
o f whom were able-bodiedfishermen .
TheDominion Government establi sh ed the Royal Military Collegeat Kingston .
AFRICA .
The Dutch forts on the GOLDCOAST were transferred to GreatBritain , and at the end o f the yearthe King of Ashanti sent an armyo f men to invade theBritish Protectorate .
The Ashanti army crossed thePrah
,ravaged the P rotectorate
,
and attacked the fortress o f
E lmina .
Si r Ga r n e t W o l s e l e y defeatedthe Ashanti army , and Kin gC o fl
'
e e renounced all claims uponthe British Protectorate .
A charter was i ssued in July ,separating the GOLD COAST settlements and LAGOS from thegovernment o f the West AfricaSettlements
,and erec ting them
into a separate Colony as theGOLD COAST COLONY .
The census of CAPE COLONYshowed the population to number
o f w hom were ofEuropean descent .
Responsible government wasgranted to CAPE COLONY
,by an
order in counc i l dated 9th August ,w hich prov ided for members Of theExecutive Counc i l hold ing seatsand voting in ei ther House of theCape Parliament . The first ministry under the system was formedin November.
165
ASIA . AUSTRALASIA.
L o rd M a yo was assassinated by a convict The London and Adelaide Telegraph w a s
at Port Blair , in the Andaman Islands . completed .
L o rd N o rt h bro o k became Viceroy Of India . Tw o Maori chiefs were appoin ted members o fthe Legislative Counci l of NEW ZEALAND .
S i r He rcu l e s Ro b in s o n was appointedGovernor o f NEW SOUTH WALE S .
A branch of th e Royal Mint was set up inMelbourne , and was opened o n the 12th June .
The export dU tY o n Inalan wheat Si r J a m e s F e rg u s so n w a s appointed 1873rem It ted. Governor of NEW ZEALAND Si r G . F . B ow e n
Governor o f VIC TORIA ; and S i r A . M u sg ra veGovernor o f SOUTH AU STRALIA .
The New Zealand Steam Shipping Companywas established .
.
A great famine occurred in Bengal , affecting The M a rqu i s o f N o rm a n by was appointed 1874dl s trIcts w i th a populat i on o f forty m IllIon s . Governor of NEW ZEALAND ,
A rel ief fund o f was raised in London .
U n der the immigration policy of the NewZealand Government , as many as immigrants were introduced into the Colony duringth e year .
The Fij i Islands were ceded to Great Britainby the native chiefs , and w ere made into aColony by a charter from the Crown .
The P rin ce o f W a le s visited India . Adelaide University was founded .
Over emigrants were sent ou t to NEwZEALAND .
The Union Steam Shipping Company o f NewZealand was establ ished .
166
1876
Th e Q ueen w a s proclaimedEmpress India
1878
Si r Hick s -B e a ch becameColonial Secretary in February .
The British fleet were orderedto Be s ika Bay , and na tive troopsfrom India were ordered to Malta(Apri l).
Cyprus was assigned by Turkeyto be occupied and administeredby Great Britain .
AMERICA .
The North-West Territorieswe reformed into a Province Of the DOminion o f CANADA .
The Intercolonial Railway fromQuebec to Halifax was opened .
A great fire broke ou t in St .JObu 's , New Brunswick .
The Hali fax Fisheries Commission awarded the sum ofto be paid by the United Statesto Canada .
Lo rd Lor n e was appointedG overnor-G eneral of CANADA .
The Parliament o f CANADA ,in
an address to the Queen,prayed
that such British possessions inNorth America (other than Newfo undland) as were not includedthe Dominion might be annexedCANADA .
The Dominion Parliament adoped a protective tariff
,under the
tyle o f a National Policy .
AFRICA .
A Commission was appointed byS i r He n ry B a rk ly to con siderthe ques tion of the defence o f thefrontier o f CAPE COLONY .
Si r B a r t le F r e re was appo inted Governor o i CAPE COLONY andHigh Commissioner for SouthAfrica . The Cape Colony becameengaged in a w a r with the G ca lekas and the G a ika s . On 12 th Apri lthe Transvaal w a s annexed by theBritish Government .
On th e con clusion of the w a r
w i th the Kafli rs , the Ga ika terr itory was dec lared to be forfeited,
and a general disarmament of theKafli r s on the frontier was e n
forced .
Wa r with the Zulus broke out :the Br i tish lost the battle o f Isandh lw an a in January
,but closed
th e war by th e victory at U lundiin July .
’F in g o land, th e IdutywaReserve ,and No Man ’s Land were annexedto CAPE COLONY.
168
EUROPE .
1880
In Apri l M r . G lads to n e be
came Prime Minister , and Lo r dKimb e r le y Colonial Secretary .
1881
The population of the UnitedKi ngdom numbered 482 .
1882
On July 1 1th the fortificationsof A lexandria were bombarded bythe British fleet . In August aBrit ish army landed and occupiedEgypt , defeating A ra b i P a s ha inSeptember at Tel-e l-Kebir .
Lo rd D e rby became ColonialSecretary in Decembe r .
1883
L o rd D e rby suggested to theAustralasian Agents-General theconfederation of the Colonies ”
w i th th e v iew of dealin g withaffairs in the Western Pac ific . Inreply (July 21 s t)theAgents-General
AMERICA .
By an order in council (31s tJuly) al l British possessions inNorth America (other than NEWF OUNDLAND), not previously in
c luded in CANADA , were annexedto the Dominion .
On 21st October the contrac twas signed for the construct ion o f
the Canadian Pacific Railway .
The population of the Dominionof CANADA numbered
On tar io con ta in ed in
h abitan ts Qu ebe c,Nova Scotia , New
Brun swi ck , Prin ceEdwardIs land, Man itoba , Br itish C o lum bia ,
and th e Te rritor ie s ,
On 2ndMay the Canadian Pacifi c Railway was commenced .
Four Provision al Di stricts (Ass in ibo ia ,
Saskatchew an , A lberta ,and Athabasca) w ere formed outof a portion of the North-WestTerritories of CANADA .
A Royal Commission was appointed to inquire into the financ ialcondit ion of JAMAIC A , th e LEEWARDISLAND S , and the Islands of G RENADA , ST. LUC IA , ST. VINCENT, andTOBAGO.
L o rd L a n s d ow n e was appo inted Governor GeneralCANADA .
The population of NEWFOUNDLAND numbered
AFRICA .
TheBasutos resisted the attemptto disarm them in accordance w i ththe terms o f the Colonial PeacePreservation Ac t
,and war resulted
with CAPE COLONY .
The Boers of the Transvaal decla red their independence , and became engaged in war with GreatBritain .
Griqualand West was in corporated with CAPE COLONY.
S ir He rcu l e s Ro b in so n wasappointed Governor “
of CAP ECOLONY .
G e n e ra l G o rdo n attempted tosettle the dispute between CAPECOLONY and the Basutos .
NATAL decl ined to accept respons ible government coupled Wi thself-defence .
Gold wasTransvaal .
discovered in the
BASUTOLAND was transferredo f from the government o f CAPECOLONY to that of the Crown .
Detachments of Briti sh troopswere defeated by the Boers atLaing’s Nek in January , and atMajuba H i l l in February . Anarmistice w ith the Boers resul tedin the Pretoria Convention beingsigned in August
, by wh ich selfgovernment w a s restored to theBoers under the suzerainty o fGreatBritain .
169
ASIA. AUSTRALASIA.YEAR
L o rd Rip o n became Viceroy o f India. Sydney and Melbourne were connected by 1880railw ay .
The British defeated the Afghans at AhmedKhel , but w ere defeated by Ay ub Kha n at An International E xhibition was Opened atMa iw a nd. G en e ra l Ro b e rt s made a forced Melbourne .
march from Kabul to Kandahar, and w o n thebattle Of P i l’ Paimal . S i r A . H. Go rdo n was appointed Governor
of NEW ZEALAND .
A bdu r Ra hma n was recognized as Amir o fAfghanistan .
Kandahar was evacuated by the British in The population o f NEW SOUTH WALE S numfavour of Abdu r Ra hma n , wh o defeated bered of V IC TORIA , of SOUTHAyu b Kh a n . AU STRALIA
,of QUEENSLAND
,
o f WE STERN AUSTRALIA , of TASMANIA ,o f NEw ZEALAND ,
Sir G . C . S tra h a n was appointed Governorof TASMANIA .
The Pun jab University was opened . The export o f frozen sheep from NEW ZEALAND 1882
was valued at
An Indian contingent fought wi th distinctionin the Egyptian campaign against Ara b i P a sh a . Several Maori chiefs visited London , and were
received by the P r in c e o f W a l e s .
Si r W . F . D . J e rvo i s was appointedGovernor of NEW ZEALAND .
A British subsidy o f a year was In November an Inter-colonial Conference o fgranted to the Am ir , Abdu r Ra h ma n .
Australas ian delegates met at Sydney , andresolved that a Federal Council should be
Considerable agitation o n the part o f n on formed to deal w ith matters in whi ch unitedo fi i cia l Europeans arose in India against the action might be desirable .
Ilbert Bill,which measure w a s favoured by the
170
EUROPE .
1883
for NEW SOUTH WALES , NEw
ZEALAND,QUEENSLAND , and VIC
TORIA stated that their Coloniesh ad not made up their minds onthe question o f federation , whichwas o f too great moment to bethen decided .
1884
A convention was signed inLondon (February 27 th ) by whichGreat Britain recognized theTransvaal as th e South AfricanRepublic , and restricted the Britishsuzerainty .
1885
L o rd S a l i sbu ry becam e PrimeM inister in June , and C o l o n e l
(Lord) S ta n l e y , Colonial Secretary .
The Bill drafted at the SydneyConference in 1883 for the establish m e n t of a Federal Council wasamended in the Imperial Parliament
,and received the royal
assent on 14th August .
Owing to d i sturbances inBechuanaland betw een the natives ,and the intervention o f the Boers ,S i r C h a r le sW a rre n was orderedto proceed to Bechuanaland asSpecial Commissioner .
In Februaryi
M r . G lads t onebecame Prime Minister , and L o rdG ra n v i l le Colonial Secretary .
The Colonial and Indian
AMERICA .
An of mil itary assistancein the Soudan was made by CANADAto the Imperial Government .
L o u i s R i e l having again raiseda rebellion in the North-WestTerritory
,was captured , and
hanged for high treason .
The Fishery Clauses o f theTreaty of Washington were termin a tedby the United States .
The Canadian Pacific Railwaywa s completed .
By letters patent (17th March)the islands of GRENADA , ST. LUC IA ,and ST. VINC ENT were constitutedthe Colony of the WindwardIslands .
The first through train on theCanadian Pacific Railw ay , leftMontreal on 28 th June , w i th warlike stores transferred from Quebecto Vancouver .
AFRICA .
In July Great Britain assumedthe Protec torate of the LowerNiger , including the Benin andCross Rivers , treaties being concluded with the principal nativechiefs .
As a result of Sir C h a r le sW a rre n ’s expedition; a P ro te cto ra te was established overNorthern Bechuanaland , andSouthern
, o r British,Bechuana
land was made a Crown Colony .
A British Protectorate was proclaimed over Pondoland ; andTe m bu la nd, G ca le ka la nd, andBom va n a land were annexed toCAPE COLONY. The ra i lway fromCapetown wa s extended to Kimberley .
MAURITIUS was granted theright to elec t ten representat ivesto the Legislative Council .
LAGOS was detached ‘
from '
theGOLD COAST Colony.
The Xesibe Country was annexedto CAPE COLONY.
172
EUROPE
18 86
E xh ibition held in London wasvis i tedby people .
In August L o rd S a l i sb u r ybecame Prime M in ister , and M r .
S ta n h o p e , Colon ial Secretary .
1887In January S irHe n ry Ho l la n d
(Lord Knutsford) became ColonialSecretary .
A Conference o f Colon ial Delegatesw a s held a t th e Foreign Office,under the presidency of Si r He n ryHo l la n d ,
from 4th Apri l to 9 thMay . It w a s dec ided , amongstother things
,to establish an Aus
tra las ia n squadron of five cruisersand two gunboats .
1888
The Imper ial Parl iament passedthe Imper ial Defence Act , ratify ingthe agreement made betw een theGovernment and the AustralasianColonies for providing a specialsquadron to be ma intained inAustralasian waters
,the first cost
be ing pa id by theperial Government
,and the Colo
nies paying interest andthe cost of maintenance to the extent o f per annum for tenyears .
AMERICA .
The seizure by the Canadianauthori ties of American vessels
,
fo r i l legal fish ing in the Bay OfFundy , w a s followed by reprisalsby the Ameri cans .
Themails between Great Britainand Japan w ere despatched by wayo f the Canadian Pac ific Railway .
The railw ay bridge over th e St .Lawrence at Lachine was com
p le ted.
In November a Fisheries C ommission w a s appointed to settlethe dispute between Canada andthe United States .
TRINIDAD and TOBAGO wereunited as one Colony by an Act ofthe Imperial Parliam ent (50 and51 Vic t . , cap .
The Fisheries Treaty , signed atWash ington in February , w a s re
je cted by the Senate of the UnitedSta tes i n August.
Lo rd S ta n l e y o f P r e s to n wasappointed Governor-General o f
CANADA .
A dispute between Manitoba andthe Canadian Pacific Railway C ompany as to th e extension of theRed River Railway acrossCanad ian Pac ific Railw ay trackw a s dec ided by the Supreme Courtin favour o f Manitoba .
AFRICA .
Western Zululand was occupiedby Boer farmers
,and recognized
by Great Britain as the NewRepublic .
A charter was granted to theRoyal N iger Company
,conferring
administrative powers over territor ies including th irty miles oneach bank of the r ivers Niger. andBin u é .
Zululand was annexed to GreatBritain .
An Inter-colonial Con ference washeld at Capetown .
The South Afr ican Jub i lee Exh ibition w a s Opened at Grahamstown in December .
The Imperial Briti sh E ast Africa(Ibea) Company was incorporatedby a royal charter to control theterr i tory on the coast
, 150m i les inlength and ten broad
,conceded by
the Sultan of Zanzibar to M r .W .
M a ckin n o n .
A con ference was held at Capetow n o f delegates from CAPECOLONY, NATAL , and the OrangeFree State , to discuss a CustomsUnion and Rai lway Extension .
ASIA . AUSTRALASIA.
received at Lahore th e public thanks of theGovernment .
The Gwal ior fortress was restored to Sindhia .
A great extension of rai lways in India wascommenced .
The second Indian National Congress washeld at Calcutta.
Many Indian Prince s attended the Service in Legislative Council o f WESTERN AU SWestminster Abbey celebratin g Her Maj esty ’s TRALIA petitioned the Imperial Government toJubi lee . grant the Colony responsible self-government .
The N i za m o f Hy d e ra ba d offered The Parliaments of the Australasian.
Colon iestow ards the defence of Ind ia by the Imperial (except Queensland)passed Naval Defence Bil ls ,Government . O th er native Princes offered troops in pursuance o f the dec ision arrived at by theand money . The Ind ian Government annexed delegates to the Colonial Conference in London .
Quetta,Pishin , and Sib i .
Sir R . G . C . Ham i l to n was appointedThe third Indian National Congress was held Governor of TASMANIA .
at Madras .
The British Government assumed a P ro te c The centenary of the landing of Captain Phi llipto ra te over the terri tory Of the North Borneo at Sydney was celebrated in NEW SOUTHWALE S .Company , as well as over Sarawak and Bru n e I.
Acon fe r e n ce o fAu stra la s ia nMin iste r s was heldat Sydney to consider the question of Chineseimmig ration .
In November L o rd D u fl'
e r in announced thatthe Government declined to accept money fromthe Princes of India , but urged them so to improve their armies as to fit them to fight withthe British in de fe n ce o f India .
L o rd O n s lo w was ap pom ted Governor of
NEW ZEALAND , and L o rd Kin‘
t o re Governor ofSOUTH AUSTRALIA .
L o rd L a n sdo w n e was app om tedVIce roy In
December .
The fourth Indian National Con gress was heldat A llahabad .
173
1887
1888
174
EUROPE .
1889
The House Of Lords passed aB i l l to grant respons ible government to WE STERN AUSTRALIA .
1890
The agreemen t betw een G reatBr i ta in and G ermany , definingthe boundaries Of their respectivespheres o f influence in Africa , wass igned o n l st July.
Th e Bill granting self-governmen t to WE STERN AUSTRALIA waspassed by the Imperial Parliament .
1891
The population o f the Un i tedKin gdom numbered
An agreement was Signed on11th June betw een Great Britainand Portugal
,dé fi n in g the boun
darie s of their respect ive Coloniesand spheres of influence in Afr ica .
AMERICA.
The Dominion House of Commons negatived
,by 94 to 66 votes ,
a motion to petit ion the Queen togrant the Governor -General independent action i h foreign adairs .
A unanimous Address to theQueen was voted in the DominionHouse of Commons expressing theloyalty and devotion o f CANADA .
The “ Empress line of steamships
,in connection with th e
Canadian Pacific Railw ay , com
m e n cedru n n in g be tw e e nVan couve r
and Japan and Hong Kong inDecember.
An exhibit ion was held inJAMA IC A .
AFRICA .
Si r He n ry B . Lo ch w a s appointed Governor o f CAPE COLONYand H igh Commissioner for SouthA frica .
A royal charter w a s granted
(29 th October) to the British SouthAfrica Compan y
,conferring large
powers of admin i strat ion over theterritory of Matabeleland andMashonaland .
The pioneer expedition of theBrit ish South Afr ica Companyarrived at Fort Sal isbury , inMashonalan d .
The railw ay connecting the CAPCOLONY w i th the Orange Free Statewas opened o n 17 th December.
NATAL decided to accept r e
sponsible self-government .
On 7 th November a BritishProtectorate over Zanz ibar wasformally proclaimed .
The population of CAPE COLONYnumbered composed o f
of European descent , andnative and coloured
people .
The population of NATAL numbered of European descent ,
Indians , andKa ffi rs .
The population o f CANADAnumbered O f the Provinces
,Ontar io contained
inhabitants ; Quebec,Nova Scotia
,New Bruns
w ick , Manitoba ,Pr ince Edward Island ,Br i t ish Columbia
,and the
Terri tories ,
ANTIGUA .
NTIG UA, one o f the West India Islands , i s the seat of government of the Colony o f the
LEEWARD ISLANDS . It has several good harbours . Wi th i t are usually included the
two smal l is lands o f Barbuda and Redonda,the total area o f the three is lands being about 170
square miles .
The Governor i s assisted by an E xecutive Counci l appointed by th e Crown , and a
Legislative Council o f twenty-four members , o f whom four are ex-ofi icio , eight nominated by
the Crown , and twelve elected members .
PublicExpcn Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion . di tu re (e xclu from Loa n s on Expo rts . Publi c Debt.
s ive o f Publ icWorks .
C e n su s 189 1 .
1493 .—Columbus on his second voyage discovered Antigua .
1632 .—A few Engl ish families set tled in Antigua .
1666 .— Antigua
,wh ich had received large numbers of Colonists from England
,was seized
by the French from Ma rtinique .
1667 .— By the treaty of Breda , Antigua was restored to the English .
1871 .—Antigua was incorporated in the Colony o f the Leeward Islands .
ASCENSION .
SCENSION ISLAND lies in the South Atlantic about 750miles north-west o f St . Helena .
It i s under the control of the Admi ral ty , and is used as a coaling-station and victuall ing
and store depot for the squadron stationed o n the West Coast of A frica .
The island is about thirty -fi ve square miles in extent , and its population consists Of a
smal l number o f officers , seamen , and marines , a few o f whom have wives and children w ith
them,and about fifty Kro om e n , num bering in all about 300souls .
1501 .-Juan de Nova Castel la), a Portuguese , di scovered on Lady Day an island , which
he named Conception Island , but which A lbuquerque r e -named Ascension Island o n 2oth
May,1503 .
1815 — Ascension Island was for th e first t im e occupied by Great Britain as a naval
station and garrisoned by a detachment from St . Helena, where Napoleon was then
AUSTRALIA
Se e a lso NEW SOUTH WALE S , NEW ZEALAND , QUEENSLAND ,
SOUTH AU STRALIA , TASMANIA, VICTORIA , AND WE STERN AU STRALIA .
1531 .—Gui’llaume le Te s tu ,
a Provencal navigator,i s stated to have been the fi rs t
European to behold the continent of Austral ia . The evidence relied upon (by the late
Mr. R . H. Maj or and others) is furni shed by French maps and relative documents dated
1542 and 1555 , which are now preserved in the Br i tish Museum and in the Wa r Officeo f Paris .
1598 .
—Cornelius Wytfl ie t distinc tly indicated the posi t ion o f Australi aAustralis Terra is the most southern of all lands
,and i s separated from New Guinea
[first d iscovered by the Portuguese in 1526] by a narrow strait .
1605 .— D e Qu iros
,a Span iard
, w a s sent from Lima,in Peru , to discover th e great
southern land . He sighted land,probably o n e Of the Louisiade or New Hebrides I slan ds ,
and named it Tierra Austral del E spiri tu Santo . His l ieutenant , D e Torres , having been
separated from the rest o f the fleet by a storm,passed through the Torres Straits , and
discovered the mainland Of Austral ia near Cape York .
1606— The yacht , Dn y
'
fh en ,sent from Bantam by the Dutch East India Compan y ,
discovered the northern coast of Australia,probably a few months earlier than De Torres .
1616 .— D irk Ha r tog s visited the north-west coast o f Australia .
1618 .—Th e Dutch ships , P em and Arn h em ,
from Amboyna , explored the gulf on thenorthern coast of Australia (afterwards named Carpen ter
'
s Gulf).
1623 .— Jan Carstensz
,coasting along the great gulf on the northern coast o f Australi a ,
named the River Carpentier,after the Governor of the Dutch Indies.
1627 .—The Dutch ship , G u lden e Z e ep arw
'd,having on board Pieter Nuyts as ambassador
to Japan , coasted along the southern Shores of Australia .
1628 .—Dutch vessels explored the coast s of Western Austral ia and named it “ De
Wit ts Land ”
; the gulf o n the northern coast o f Australia was named the Gulf of
Carpentaria , after Governor Pieter Carpentier .
1642 .—Abel Jansen Tasman
,after discovering Ne w Zealand and Tasmania , explored th e
northern coasts of Australia,which the States General of Holland formally named “ Ne w
Holland .
AU STRALIA. 183
1699 .— Dampier
,in H .M . S . Roebu ck, vi si ted and explored the north-west coast of
Australia .
1770.—Captain Cook
,in the E nde avou r , 320 tons burden , after landing in Ne w
Zealand,explored the south- eastern coast o f New Holland (Australia), and named the
country Ne w South Wales . An inlet on the coast w a s named Botany Bay . Moreton
Bay was also visited,and named after th e then President of the Royal Society .
1787 — Captain Arthur Phillip , R.N . ,sailed from England in May with a fleet o f eleven
vessels,having o n board 696 convicts, 192 of whom were w omen , and eighty-one free
emigrants,with whom he was to found a sett lement at Botany Bay .
1788 — On 18th January the English fleet anchored in Botany Bay , but Captain Phill ip
decided that the s i te was not suitable for settlement , and sailed northwards . He entered
Port Jackson o n 26th January , and took formal possession o f the coun try in the name
of George III. A few days later tw o French ships arrived under the command Of the Comte
de la Perouse .
1798 .—Surgeon Bass sailed from Sydney in a w haleboat , and coasted along the shore o f
what is now known as Vic toria as far as Western Port , and later in the year sailed with
Matthew Flinders round Tasmania , which was believed ti l l then to belong to the mainland .
1802 .— Lieutenant Murray
,R.N . ,
discovered Port Phi llip Bay o n 5th January .
In April Commander Flinders entered the Bay,unaware that Murray had already
discovered it .
1803 — Colonel David Coll ins attempted to found a convict sett lemen t at Port Ph i llip inOctober . A fter thr ee months’ experience o f the country Collins decided to abandon the
attempt , and he sailed across to Tasmania and founded Hobart in January, 1804 .
1826 — Lord Liverpool’s Ministry directed the Governor o f New South Wales to asser tthe claims of Great Britain to the whole o f Australia , and to occupy certain positions o n
the coast .
Governor Darling thereupon sent an expedition toWestern Port , and another to St . Georg e’s
Sound , to occupy the country , as it was believed the French were contemplating the
formation Of set tlements .
1828—Captain (Sir James) Stirl ing , R.N . ,sai led from Sydney in H .M . S . Su cce ss
and surveyed the coast Of Australia from King George’s Sound to the Swan River .
1830.—Capta in Charles Sturt discovered the Murray route . He started from New
South Wales , proceedin g down the River Murrumbidgee unti l it j oined another river,
whi ch he named the Murray. Dow n this river he continued for nearly m ile s , . u n ti l i t
entered the sea at Encounter Bay (South Australia).
1834 .—The South Australian Colonization Company w a s formed in London . Its obj ec t
was to found a settlement in Australia unconnec ted with New South Wales , and upon a
different system (the Wakefield Sys tem )‘
to that upon which the Sw an River Settlement
84 AUSTRALIA ,
(Western Australia) had been founded . A l l land was to be sold by auction , and the proceedswere to be divided equally betw een the importation o f l abourers and the construction o f roads ,
bridges,and public works .
1842 .
— The bank o f Australia fai led , and the Colonists were so distressed that Sheep wereboiled down to make tallow for export
,the price of sheep being thus raised from about o n e
Shi ll in g to three o r four shill ings per head .
1871 .— Lord Kimberley having obj ected in a despatch (13th July) to the complex tariffs
between the Australian Colonies , a meeting of delegates from New South Wales , Victoria ,South Australia
,and Tasmania obj ected (27 th September) to Imperial interference with their
mutual fiscal arrangements .
1883 .
— Lord Derby suggested to the Australasian Agents-General “ the confederation ofthe Colonies with the view of dealing with affairs in theWestern Pacific . In reply (2l st July)the Agents-General for New South Wales
,New Zealand
,Queensland
,and Victoria stated
that their Colonies had no t made up their minds o n th e question o f federation , which was
o f too great moment to be then decide d .
In November an Intercolonial Conference of Australasian delegates met at Sydney , andresolved that a Federal Council should be formed to deal with matters in which united actionmight be desirable.
1884 .— Mr . Service , Prime Minister of Victoria , carried a Confederation Bill , in accord
ance with the scheme o f the Intercolonial Conference . In New South Wales a similar Bil lwas defeated .
1885 —The Bil l drafted at the Sydney Conference in 1883 for the establishment o f a
Federal Counci l was amended in the Imperial Parliament,and received the royal assent on
14th August .On 1 2 th February , New South Wales telegraphed to the Imperial Government offering
troops for service in the Soudan ; the next day Victoria made a similar offer, and other
Colonies fol lowed suit . On 3rd March the New South Wales contingent of 900 men left
Sydney , and on 29 th March reached Suakim .
The Legislatures o f Victoria , Queensland , and Tasmania adopted the Imperial Actconstituting a Federal Council o f Australasia
,and the Government of Western Australia
accepted the measure .
1886 — The first meeting of the Federal Council was held at Hobart on 25th January ,and attended by representatives from Victoria , Queensland , Tasmania , Western Australia ,and Fij i .
1887 .—The first thr ough train between Melbourne and Adelaide ran on 19th January .
A t the Conference o f Colonial D elegates held in London i t was decided to establi sh
an Australasian squadron of five crui sers and tw o gunboats .
The Parliaments o f the Australasian Coloni es (except Queensland) passed Naval DefenceBills , in pursuance o f the decision arrived at by the Delegates to the Colonial Conference .
THE BAHAMAS .
HE BAHAMAS form a chain Of islands , of which about twenty are inhabited , stretchingfrom the north of San Domingo to the coast of Florida . The total area o f the Bahamas
i s about square miles .
The Governor of the Colony is assisted by an Executive Council of nine members ,a Legislative Council of nine
,and a Representative Assembly of twenty—nine members .
Publ ic Expe n Expe nditureYe a r . Po pu lation . ditu re
,e xclu from Lo a n s on Im ports . Exports . Pu b l ic Debt .
s ive of 4 . Publ icWorks .
1492 .—Columbus discovered the Bahamas (Watling Island), and named the island
o n which he landed San Salvador .
In the course of a Short time the Carib natives o f the Bahamas were enslaved by the
Spaniards to work in the mines of Cuba,and the Bahamas became desolate .
1578 — Sir Humphrey Gilbert formal ly annexed the Bahamas to England .
1612 .—The Bahamas were claimed by the London Company , then engaged in colonizing
Virginia , as included within the limits of their grant .
1622 .— Some Engl ish adventurers attempted to found a settlement o n the Bahamas
about thi s date .
1641 .— The Spaniards from Florida destroyed the English settlement .
THE BAHAMAS . 187
1671 ,
— Charles II . h aving granted the Island of Ne w Providence to a Company o f
Adventurers , Captain Wentworth was appointed Governor Of the sett lement whi ch was then
founded .
1703 .— The French and Spaniards destroyed the English sett lement on New Providence
and the islands again ceased to be inhabited except by pirates .
17 18 .
—The G overnments of the English Colonies in America extirpated the pirates fromthe Bahamas ; and a set tled government was establi shed , many emigrants from England and
Germany arriving within the next few years .
178 1 .
— The Spaniards captured the Bahamas in the course of the war .
1783 . By the Peace o f Versai l les th e i slan ds were restored to Great Britain .
1848 .—The Turks and Caicos Islands
,which belong geographically to the Bahamas
,
were placed under the jurisdict ion of the Governor of JAMA IC A .
BARBADOS .
AREADO S , the most easterly Of the West Indian Islands , i s u sed as the head-quarters o f
the European troops stationed in the West Indies . The area o f the island is 166 square
miles .
The Governor is assisted by an Executive Committee,a Legislative Counc i l of nine
members , and a House of Assembly o f tw enty- four members elected annually .
Publ ic Exp en Expe nditureYear. Popu la tio n . ditu re , e xclu from Loa n s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt .
s ive o f 4 . P u b licWorks .
43
187 1
188 1
1890
C e n su s o f 1891 —pre l im in ary figure s .
1605 .
— Barbados was taken possession of by the crew o f the English ship Olive in
the name of England .
1625 .— With the sanction o f the E arl Of Marlborough ,
to whom James I . had granted
the Island o f Barbados , Sir Wi lliam C o u rte e n ,a merchant o f London , sent ou t a party
of sett lers who landed o n the west coast Of Barbados , and bui lt and fortified a tow n whichthey named James Town .
1627 — The E arl of Carlisle obtained from Charles I . the gr ant o f all the C a r ibe e Islands
( twenty-tw o , in cluding Barbados), and pur chased from the E arl of Marlborough , for an annuity
o f £300, his prior claim to Barbados .
Some London merchants pur chased acres in Barbados from the Earl of Carlisle .
1628 .— Bridgetown , the chi ef town o f Barbados , was founded by some sett lers sent ou t
by London merchants .
1645 .— African slaves were introduced into Barbados to develop the sugar industry. The
island was divided into eleven parishes,each Of which sent two representatives to a
General Assembly .
BASUTOLAND .
ASUTOLAND i s bounded by Cape Colony , the Orange Free State , and Natal . Its area
is estimated at square mi les. European sett lement i s forbidden within theterritory
,which is adminis tered by a Residen t Commissioner under the direction of the High
Commissioner for South A frica . The census returns o f 1891 showed a population o f 578
Europeans and natives .
1868 —Sir Philip Wodehouse received perm ission to recognize the Basutos (betweenwhom and the Boers o f the Orange Free State there had been an almost unceasing strugglesince 1865) as British subjects , and to incorporate their territory .
1871 .— Basutoland was annexed to Cape Colony , which became responsible for i ts
admi nistration .
1880— The Basutos resisted the attempt to disarm them in accordance with the termsof the Colonial Peace Preservation A ct , and w a r resulted with Cape Colony .
1882 .— General Gordon at tempted to sett le the di spute between Cape Colony and the
Basutos.
1883 .— Basutoland w a s transferred from the government of Cape Colony to that of the
Crown .
BERMUDAS .
HE Bermudas , o r Somers’ Islands
,form a cluster of more than 300 i slands in the At lantic
,
and lie about 600 miles eastward of North-Carolina . The total area of the islands only
amounts to eighteen square miles,but they constitute an important naval station .
The Governor is assisted by an E xecutive Council of Six members , and a Legislative
Counci l of nine members,al l Of whom are nominated by the Crown , and a representative
House o f Assembly o f thirty-Six members .
Publ ic exp e n Expe nditureYear. Popu la t ion . diture , e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive of 4 . Public W orks .
1609 .— The Sea -Ven tu r e , having on board Sir George Somers and Sir T . Gates
, w a s
w recked o n the Bermudas .
1612 .—James I . inc luded the Bermudas with Virginia in a charter which he granted to
th e Virginia (London) Company , w h o soon afterwards sold the islands fo r to theBermudian Company of London.
1684 .— The charter of the Bermudian Company o f London was annulled
,and since then
the Governors of the Bermudas have always been appointed by the Crown .
1866 .— A floating dock weighing tons was constructed in England capable o f
containing an ironclad vessel of tons , and when completed was towed o u t to the
Bermudas by the most powerful ships in the Navy .
BRITISH BECHUANALAND .
HE Crown Colony o f Bechuanaland comprises an area of about square miles,and
is bordered by Cape Colony o n th e south,by the German Protectorate o f Damaraland
on the west,by the British Protec torate of Bechuanaland on the north
,and by the South
A frican Republ ic o n the east .
The Bechuanaland Protectorate compri ses an area of about square miles,and
extends over the territory lying north o f the Crown Colony o f Bechuan aland , east of theGerman Protectorate
,south o f the Zambez i
,and west o f the South A frican Republic and
Matabeleland.
The government i s administered by a Deputy Commissioner under the control o f theHigh Commissioner for South Africa .
1885 — Ow ing to disturbances between the nat ives and the intervention of the Boers inBechuanaland
,Sir Charles Warren was ordered by the Brit ish Government to proceed thither
as Special Commissioner. The expedition under his command resulted in the establishment
o f a Protectorate by Great Britain over Northern Bechuanaland , and in Brit ish
Bechuanaland being made a Crown Colony .
BRITISH EAST AFRICA .
Y the Anglo-German Convention concluded on the l s t July , 1890, the southern boundaryof British E ast Africa extends along the northern boun dary Of German E ast Africa as
far as the territory of the Congo Free State, which forms i ts western boundary. The area
claimed by the Company is estimated to amount to square miles .
The seat o f government is at the port o fMombasa , which has been connec ted by cablewith Zanzibar . An armed force has been enrol led by the Company , composed of 200 Sikhs ,200 Soudanese , and a large body of local levies Ofli ce redby Englishmen .
-The Imperial British E ast Africa (Ibea) Company was incorporated by a royalcharter on 3rd September , to control the territory on the coast, 150 miles in length and ten
broad,conceded by the Sul tan of Zanzibar to Mr ; W . Mackinnon , the chief foun der of the
Company . By subsequent treat ies with the Italian Government i n 1889 , and th e Sultan o f
Zanzibar i n 1891 , the length of the coast subj ect to the Company has been extended to 400
mi les .
BRITISH GUIANA .
RITISH GU IANA comprises the three settlements of Demerara,Essequibo
,and Berbice .
The area is estimated at square miles . It i s bounded on the east by Dutch
Guiana (Surinam), o n the south by Braz il , on the west by Venezuela , and on the north andnorth-east by the Atlantic . The consti tution Of the Colony consists o f a Governor , a Court
of Policy Of nine members , five Of whom are elected ; to the Court o f Pol icy six financial
representatives are added,to constitute a combined Court , in order todeal with taxation and
finance .
P ublicExp en Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion . di tu re , e xclu from Loa n s o n Im ports . Publ ic Debt .
s ive o f 4. Publ ic W orks .
1871
1881
1890 522,767 }
L
C e n sus o f 1891 . TFor ye ar endin g 31st March , 1890.
1580— The country now known as British Guiana was fir st partially settl ed by the Dutch
West India Company.
1618 .— Captain G rom w e ag le , a Dutchman , i s reputed to have been
“ the first man that
took firm footing on Guiana by the good like in g of the natives , whose humours the gentleman
perfectly understood .
1773 .— The Court o f Policy was established in Demerara .
1803 — British Guiana was captured from the Dutch .
1814 .—British Guiana was ceded by the Dutch to Great Britain .
1861 .—The population numbered
BRITISH HONDURAS .
RITISH HONDURAS is a Crown Colony o n the coast o f Central America . Its area ,including several smal l islands , i s square miles . The Governor i s assisted by a
Leg islat ive Council o f five official and five unofficial members .
Publ ic Exp en ExpenditureYe ar . Popu la tio n . di ture , e xclu from Lo an s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic De bt.
Sive o f 4 . Publ icWorks .
1871
1881
1890
C e n su s , 1891 .
1502 .— Columbus
,o n his fourth and last voyage , discovered Brit ish Honduras .
1638 — Settlers from Jamaica began to export logwood and m ahogany from British
Honduras .
l 798 .—British Honduras finally became a British possession
,in consequence o f Colonel
Barrow defeating the Spaniards , who fo r many years had attempted to expel the wood-cutters
from their settlements o n the coast .
1861 .
— The settlement at BritishHonduras,which had hitherto been under the government
o f Jamaica,was made into a Crown Colony .
BRITISH NORTH BORNEO ,
LABU AN,SARAWAK ,
AND BRU N E I.
RITISH NORTH BORNEO comprises the northern portion of the island o f Borneo .
The terri tory is held un der grants made by the Sultans of Brunei and Sulu to the
British North Borneo Company,which was incorporated by royal charter o n l st November
,
1881 . Labuan is an island ly ing Off the south—western coast o f British North Borneo , and
Sarawak and Brunei are contiguous to the territory o f the Company.
The Governor is appointed by the Board o f D irectors sitt ing in London , the appointment
being subject to th e approval o f the Secretary o f State for the Colonies .
The area o f British North Borneo i s about square miles ; o f Sarawak,
and o f Brunei,about
1840.— Sir James Brooke established the independent state of Sarawak .
1847 .— Labuan was ceded to Great Britain by the Sultan o f Borneo , and Sir James
Brooke was appointed Governor .
1888 .— The Brit i sh Government assumed a protectorate over the territory o f the North
Borneo Company , as wel l as over Sarawak and Brunei .
1889 .— The Colony Of Labuan was placed under the government of the British North
Borneo Company .
BRITISH SOUTH AFRICA,
BRITISH ZAMBEZIA
territory lying to the north of the South African Republic and 22° S . lat itude,and to
the south o f the Congo Free State,and bounded o n the east and west by the Portuguese
and Ge rman Spheres o f influence respectively , is unofficial ly sty led British Zam bezia .
1889 .
—A royal charter was granted (29th October) to the Brit ish South Africa Company ,conferring large powers o f administration over the territory of Matabeleland and Mashonaland .
1890.— The pioneer expedi tion Of the British South Africa Company arrived at Fort
Salisbury,in Mashonaland .
1891 .— The charter of the British South Africa Company was enlarged so as to include
the whole o f British Zambezia , except Nya s sala nd. On 14th May ,the protectorate o f Great
Britain was proclaimed over Nya ssa la n d, where for many years previously the African LakesCompany had been engaged in missionary work .
C A N A D A
HE DOMINION OF CANADA comprises the whole o f the nor thern half o f North
America,with the exception o f the United States Territory of A laska o n the west , and
Labrador,which is under the control of Newfoundland
,o n the east . It consists Of the Provinces
o f Ontario and Quebec ( formerly Upper and Low er Canada), Nova Scotia , New Brunswick ,Manitoba
,British Columbia
,Prince Edward Island
,and the North-West Territories .
The area o f Canada is . about square miles , and i ts extent miles from east
to west,and miles from north to south .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditurePopu la tion . di ture (exclu from Loa n s o n Im ports . Exports .
Sive o f Publ ic Works .
096
C e n su s 1891 .
ORIGINS OF THE PEOPLE INHABITING CANADA IN 1881 .
Province s . Sco tch . Irish . Fre n ch . Indian .
Prince Edward Island
Nova Scotia
New Brunswick
Quebec
OntarioMani toba
British Columbia
The Terri tories
TOTAL
200 C ANADA . .
1605 .— In the Spring , D e Monts dec ided to remove to the site of Port Royal (Annapolis).
Th ere they began to cult ivate the soi l . P o n tg ravé and D e P o u tr in co u rt arrived w i th supplies .
Champlain explored as far south as Nantucket Bay . He wintered at Port Royal with
P on tg ravé . De Monts returned to France .
1606 — Champlain continued to explore the coast and country o f Acadia , and againwintered at Port Royal with D e P o u tri n cou r t , under whose direction the settlement
w a s prosperin g and subsist ing by the labou r of the settlers .
1607 .
— D e Monts’ patent having been revoked , he recal led his sett lers from Port Royal .
Champlain,and al l who had shared in this first attempt to colonize in the north o f the
cont inent of America , returned to France .
1608 .
—De Monts sent an expedition under Pon tg ravé and Champlain (third voyage) to
found a settlement on the St. Lawrence . Quebec w a s chosen as a site (3rdJuly), and a for t
was commenced . P o n tg r avé returned to France , but Champlain remained and laid th e
foundation for the future city .
1609 .
— P on tg ravé returned to Quebec w ith stores ; and Champlain , accompanied by
a party o f A lgonquin Indians , ascended the Richelieu river , and discovered Lake Champlain .
Here the Iroquois Indians (or Five Nations) w ere met with and defeated mainly by theaid o f Champlain . By direction o f D e Monts , Champlain returned to France .
Henry Hudson discovered th e river and bay that n ow bear his name .
1610.— Champlain (fourth voyage) took o u t fresh workmen to Quebec , and again took
par t w i th the Algonqui n Indians in fighting the Iroquois . D e Monts’ privileges hav ing beenrevoked
,a number of French vessels ascended the St . Law rence as far as Tadousac , but
failed to effec t much trade . On learning Of the death o fHenry IV . , P o n tg ravé and Champlain
returned to France,leaving Du Parc w i th Six teen men in charge o f Quebec .
—Champlain (fi fth voyage) arrived at Quebec in May ,and found his garrison safe .
He continued to explore the banks Of the St . Lawrence , but found n o place more fitted
for settlement than th at at the foot Of the mountain w hich Cartier had described as
Mont Royal— where the Mon treal Custom House stands .
1612 .—De Monts retiring from the Association
,Champlain spent the year in France
seeki n g some other patron , and finally enli sted the sympathy o f the Prince de Condé ,w h o was appointed by the Regent Governor and Lieutenant -General of New France , with
Champlain as hi s l ieutenant .
Sir Thomas B u tton sailed to Hudson ’s Bay,and erected a cross at the mouth o f
the river flowing into the Bay o n the west side as a token o f the sovereignty of England ,and named the place Port Nelson .
1613 .—Champlain made his sixth voyage to Canada , and ascended the Ottawa River in
the hope of reaching the northern sea (Hudson’s Bay). He met some A lgonqui n Indians
C ANADA .201
at A llumette Island,where he planted a white cedar cross with the arms of France and ,
promising to return to assis t the Indians against their enem ies , he gave the cross into theircharge and returned to France .
A French settlement on the Penobscot River w a s destroyed by Captain Argal l fromJam es Town ,
in Virginia .
1614 .—" Champlain formed a company with the aid of the leading men of Rouen
and St . Malo . He personal ly appealed to the ecclesiastics , w h o were present at the
meeting of th e States General at Sen s , to assist him and authorize certain of the
Recollet Fathers to accompany him to Canada to instruct such natives as might be
induced to settle dow n to agricul ture .
Three Engl i sh ships from James Town under Argall destroyed the French Colony
at Port Royal (Nova Scotia) and carried the Colonists off captive .
1615 .
— Champlain (seventh voyage) took o u t three Recollet Fathers , on e o f w hom
settled at Tadousac,another at Three Rivers , and the third at Quebec , where o n the
25th June mass was first performed in a church in Canada . In company with his
Huron al lies,Champlain w a s the first European to visit Lake Huron and Lake Ontario .
Champlain 's policy was to attach the A lgonquin Indians to himself by assisting them againstthe Iroquois
,with w hom they w ere at perpetual w ar
, and with this obj ec t he attacked a
v i l lage of the Seneca Indians .
1616 .
— Champlain re turned to Quebec , having spent more than a year with his
Huron allies. After direc ting additional buildings to be erected at Quebec , he returnedto France with a sample of Canadian wheat .
1617 .
— Champlain (eigh th voyage) took with him the first French Colonists (the Sieur
Hebert and h i s family) to settle at Quebec .
1618 .
— Champlain (ninth voyage) found his settl ers at Qu e be c‘fn u ch depressed . Two of
their number h ad been slain by Indians,and their stores had g iven out . Champlain ur ged
upon the Associates o f his Company the necessity Of sendin g out an industrious population to
ti l l the soil , and to keep the Indians in check by their numbers .
1619 — Champlain was informed that he might continue his discoveries as Vice -Regal
Lieutenant ; that the strength o f the Company’s establishment in Canada should be e ighty ;and that P o n tg ravé Should contro l their commercial policy in C anada with the direction of the
person s employed .
1620.- Champlain made his tenth voyage to Canada
,and was accompanied by his wife .
He repaired the buildings at Quebec , and began the construction of a fort— o n the si te of the
present Durham Terrace— commandi ng the river in its narrowest part. The population o f
sixty men , women , and chi ldren passed the winter in good health .
1624 .—Champlain returned to France , leaving Quebec— sixteen years after its site had
been fixed o n fo r a settlement—with a population of only forty-fi ve persons .
202 C ANADA .
1625 .—Charles I . confirmed the grant o f Nova Scotia to Sir W . A lexander , and created
the Order Of Knights Baron ets o f Nova Scotia , w h o , to the number of 150, were to receivegrants of land in Nova Scotia on condition that th ev settled emigrants on it .
Henri de Levis , D u e de Ventadour , who had succeeded de Montmorency as Viceroy of
Canada , sent ou t six Jesuits to Canada .
1626 .
— Champlain made his eleventh voyage to Canada , and found that there w a s a
gr eat scarcity of food at Quebec— only about eighteen acres in all be ing under cultivationand that the Jesuits w ere engaged in clearin g the land .
1627 — Wa r breaking out betw een England and France , the Company of Merchant
Adventurers was formed in London,and obtained letters o f marque to se ize French and
Spanish sh ips . Charles I . also granted permission to the Company to establ ish plantations
on the banks o f the St . Lawrence .
Under the auspices of Cardinal Richelieu , a new Company was formed in France , entitled
The One Hundred Associates .
" It took the place of all previous companies . Three hundred
a r t iza n s were to be sen t at once to Canada . The sett lers w ere to be supplied with food ,lodging
,and clothing for three years , and to receive land and seed free . The grant to the
Company inc luded all the territory o f New France,extendin g to Florida .
1628 .—Champlain records the first use o f the plough at Quebec (27th April), and laments
that less than two acres had been c leared up to that date .
The London Company of Merchant Adventurers fi tted out three ships ( the Abig a i l, 300tons ; the l’l
’
i llia m , 200 ton s ; and the G erva se , 200 tons), and sent them under the command
o f David Kirke and hi s brothers,Louis and Thomas , against the French sett lements in Canada .
The Ki rke s ’ fleet sai led up the St . Lawrence as far as Tadousac,whence David Kirke
sent a summons to Champlain to surrender Quebec . Champlain , although in strai ts for food ,refused , and Kirke , learning that the first fleet equipped by the One Hundred Associates,consisting o f eighteen vessels , heavily freighted with cannon ,
munitions,and provisions fo r
Quebec , had arrived at Point G a sp é , sailed to meet them . On the 18 th July , D e Roqu em on t’
s
fl eet was met by th e Engli sh , and , after a running fight of some hours,seventeen of the
French ships were captured . Takin g the cargo o u t o f ten Of the vessels,Ki rke burnt them
and retur ned to England with his prisoners and Spoil .
1629 —In March ,David Kirke and his brothers sai led from Gravesend with Six ships
and tw o pinnaces , and arrived at Quebec in July . They found Champlain and his small force
starving and unable to offer any resistance . On 22nd Ju ly , the English flag was hoisted over
Quebec fort,and the French were embarked as pri soners o f war .
1631 .— Captain Luke F ox visited Hudson’s Bay , by command o f Charles II . He
re -erected the cross at Port Nelson , whi ch he found had been defaced.
1632 .- By the Treaty o f St . Germain-e n -Laye (29 th March) between England and
France , Canada and Acadia were ceded to France ; and in July , Loui s Kirke , who had
204 C ANADA .
1651 .—M . de Lauson , a firm supporter of the Jesuits
,and an active member of the
Company , arrived at Quebec in October , as Governor of New France .
1652—The Iroquois Indians attacked th e French settlers at Montreal and at Three
Rivers , and even thr eatened Quebec , capturing any o n e ven turing beyond the shelter of
the fort .
1654 .
— The Fr ench population of the whole o f Canada was stated to be
1655 .— The Acadian settlements were retained by the English under the treaty negotiated
between Cromwell and Mazarin .
1656.—Cromwel l granted to Thomas Temple
, Wil liam Crow ns , and De l a Tour all
the country in Nova Scotia , round the Bay o f Fun dy , and beyond the Penobscot as far as theborders of New England , on condit ion that the terri tory was sett led by Protestants .
Sir Thomas Temple purchased from D e la Tour his sha re in the proprietorship o f Nova
Scotia .
1661 .—In the closing months of the year the Iroquoi s w ere more than usually trouble
some along the banks o i the St . Lawrence, k i l lin g or capturing in the neighbourhood of the
sett lements 180Frenchmen . Pierre Boucher was deputed by the colonists to go to France,
to seek the direct protection o f Louis "IV. against the Iroquois , who seemed omnipresent ,though they numbered only about fighting men .
1662 .— Louis "IV . received Boucher graciously
,and his peti tion being supported by the
present and preceding Governors of Canada (M . d’Avau g ou r and M . d
’Arg e n s on ), the territory
of New France was incorporated as a royal province of France,and ceased to be under the
control of the e ffete and ineffi cient Company o f the Hundred Associates .
Sir Thomas Temple was appointed Governor o f Nova Scotia by Charles wh o also
confirmed him in his proprietary right s.
1663.
— The Company o f the Hundred Associates abandoned their charter to Louis "IV. ,
who created a Sovereign Counci l to be supreme in the new province . New France , o r
Canada,at this date contained only French people
,o f whom 800 dwelt at Quebec ,
which was created a city ; M . de Mésy was appointed Governor .
Five hundred French sett lers arrived in Canada,and were maintained at the King
’
s cost
fo r the first year .
The island of Montreal with the seigneur y and al l their rights and responsibili ties were
transferred by the Montreal Company to the Seminary o f St . Sulpice .
The Iroquois Indians sent an embassy to Quebec to treat for peace with the French andthe Algonquins .
1665.
—During the year 800 emigrants reached Canada , as well as the Carignan regiment
and the staff o f the Marqui s de Tracy , who had been appointed Viceroy of the French trans
C ANADA. 205
atlantic possessions ; the population was thus doubled . As the troops arrived they were setto erect three forts upon the River Richel ieu
,by means of which the Iroquois had been in the
habit Of approaching the St . Lawrence sett lements . M. de Courcelles arrived in September as
Governor o f Canada , and M . Talon as Intendant .
1666 .— In the depth o f winter (9th January)M . de Courcell es led an expedition Of 600
troops and Colonists into the country of the Iroquois . M i staking hi s way after reaching the
Hudson River,he arrived at the Dutch vil lage o f C orla e r (Schenectady), which he found
occupied by English soldiers . Finding he had failed to surprise the Iroquois , he retraced his
steps,los ing a score of men in an ambuscade , and many more thr ough cold and privation .
The Mohawk Indians (o n e of the Iroquoi s Nations) renewed their attacks in the summer , and
a large force o f troops under the command of D e Tracy marched into their country in the
a iItum n ,burning their villages and destroying their crops . As a resu l t years elapsed before
the Iroquois again became aggressive .
1667 .
— The power o f the Mohawks having been broken , the bulk o f the French troops
w ere ordered home to France . Upw ards of 400 soldiers , however , remained as settlers . Aconsiderable number of emigrants were sent o u t to Canada at the cost o f Louis "IV . A tthis periodthe institutions were established in Canada , by vi rtue Of which its polit ical li fe
was to be carried on for nearly ac
ce n tu ry .
Captain Zachary Gilham entered James’
Bay (Hudson’s Bay), and bui l t Fort Charles at
the mouth of a river whi ch he named after Prince Rupert .
1669 .- Between 1665 and 1670 “ cargoes o f young women Were regularly shipped to
Canada,and were
,as a rule
,married immediately o n their arrival . Premiums were given to
adult males upon their marrying , and restrictions were imposed upon those who did not marry .
In a letter from Colbert to De Courcel le s , 9th Apri l , 1670, he says , “ Encour age early
marriage,so that by the multiplication Of children the Colony may have the means of
increase .
Port Nelson,Hudson’s Bay
,was vi sited by Captain N e w land.
1670— Acadia was formally surrendered to the French by Sir Thomas Temple , wh o invain sought compensation from Charles II .
The Hudson ’s Bay Company,composed o f English noblemen and gentlemen , with Prince
Rupert as president , w a s granted by Charles II . the terri tory from Lake Superior w estw ards .
1671 .—M . de Grandfontaine reported that there were 359 people dw ell ing at Port Royal ,
and only forty more throughout Acadia .
1672 .—M .Ta lo n returned to France , having spent seven years in Canada, during which great
progress had been made by the province in the cultivation of hemp , the manufacture of Canadi an
c loth,the production Of soap
,the working of tanneries , and the preparation of potash .
A brewery had been built at Quebec ; tw o sea-going vessel s had been constructed ; andM . Talon had himself directed the clearing of land and the founding Of three vil lages
near Quebec . He was succeeded by M. Duch e sn au as Intendant , and M . de Frontenac
succeeded M . de Courcel le s as Governor .
206 C ANADA .
1673 . Fort Fron tenac , on the north shore of Lake Ontario , w a s buil t by the Governor
o f Canada .
1674 .—M. de Laval became the first Bishop Of Quebec . M . de Frontenac reported
to Louis "IV . that the populat ion of Canada was and asked fo r troops , but was
told to dri ll the inhabitants and rely upon them to'
furn i sh a fight ing force .
1679 .—At this date the population o f Canada (New France) was The
Counci l was supreme,the principal Colonists only occasionally being consulted on matters
o f trade .
1680— The Hudson ’s Bay Company,having buil t Fort Hayes at the mouth of the
Moose River , on the south-w est side o f James’ Bay , and Fort A lban y at the mouth of theRiver A lbany , sent Captain Draper to the Nelson River for purposes o f trade.
1682—The Can adian Company , La Compagnie du Nord , composed of traders o f
Quebec and Montreal , fi tted o u t tw o vessels which sailed to Port Nel son , where they found
and drove o ff a ship belongi ng to the Hudson’s Bay Company , w h o were attempting to set up
a factory at the mouth of the river .
M . De la Barre was appointed by Louis "IV . as “ Governor o f Canada , Acadia , a n d
Newfoundland ,
” in place o f De Frontenac.
1684 .-M . De l a Barre informed the Governor o f New York that Senecas and Cayugas
tw o o f the Five Nations) had attacked Fort Frontenac , and asked that the Colonists o f New
York should not furnish arms and ammunition to those tribes . He advanced to Fort
Frontenac,made an ignominious peace w ith the Indian s , and w a s in consequence removed
from his post by Louis "IV .
1685 .—M . de Denonvi lle w a s appointed Governor of Canada, and French troops were
sen t by Louis "IV . to assi s t in controll ing the Iroquois . The Governor proposed to build
a stone fort at Niagara,on the southern shore of Lake Ontario , to hinder English Colonists
from reaching the upper lakes,and to restrain the Iroquo i s . He also recommended that
Louis "IV . should purchase Ne w York from James II .
Tw o ships from Quebec captured a vessel belonging to the Hudson’s Bay Company in
Hudson’s Straits , and took her and her crew to Quebec .
1686 .-A French force from Montreal marched overland and captured the three forts of
the Hudson’
s Bay Company si tuate on James’ Bay .
The French settlements in Acadia contained 858 inhabitants, of w hom 600 dwelt in and
about Port Royal .
1687 .—The Hudson
’
s Bay Company presen ted a peti tion to James wh ich was signedby “ Churchil l , Governor (afterw ards the Duke of Marlborough), claiming redress from the
French Government , and the restitution of their forts . A conference was in consequence heldbetween Sunderland , Middleton , and Godolphin , and the French am bassador , Ba r i llo n .
208 C ANADA .
1699 .—De C a lliér e s was appointed Governor o f Canada , and was succeeded by
De Vaudreui l in 1703 . The population was about
1710.—Port Royal (Acadia) was captured by Nicholson in command o f a regiment Of
English marines and four regiments raised by Massachusetts , New Hampshire , Connecticut ,and Rhode Island . After a week’s siege the French garrison (350 men) were al lowedto march ou t With the honours o f war . The inhabitants within three miles of Port
Royal , which was then re -named Annapolis , were to remain unmolested upon their estates ,during tw o years , after which they must either take the oaths o f allegiance and fidelity
, or
depart .
1713 — The country around Hudson’s Bay and the forts on James’ Bay were restored by
the French to the Company .
Newfoundland and Nova Scotia (Acadia), except Cape Breton ,were yielded to
Great Britain . The right to fish and to dry their fi sh over a specified shore Of
Newfoundland was granted to the French by Ar ticle XIII . Of the Treaty Of U trecht . Both
nations were to cease molesting the Indian allies of the other .
1715.—The French population of Nova Scotia , which was estimated to number
about would neither take the oath Of allegiance to the King of Great Britain
nor leave the country . The Governor suggested that “ Engl ish labourers,tar and pitch
makers , carpenters , and smiths should be sent o u t to build a royal magazine at Annapolis , and to encourage trade.
The population of Canada numbered of French descent .
1726.
— On the arrival of the Marqui s de Beauharnois as Governor the population ofCanada was found to number
1731 .
—A smal l force w a s sent from Canada to con struct a fort at Crown Point , o n LakeChamplain .
1734 .
— The j ourney from Quebec to Montreal was fo r th e first time made by a wheeled
vehicle .
1744 .—Under D e Beauharnois , who had succeeded D e Vaudreuil as Governor in 1726,
every preparation had been made fo r the inevitable struggle with England . For twenty years
Louisbourg (on Cape Breton Island) had been continual ly strengthened,and was garrisoned
by about men . In 1725 Fort N iagara had been re -buil t,and in 1731 Crown Point o n
Lake Champlain had been fortified , in Spite of the protests of th e Governor Of New York .
The population Of Canada was about An armed force was sent by th e French
against Annapoli s , but fai led to capture the tow n .
1745.
— Admiral Warren , with ten sh ips of war,and W i l liam Pepperell , with
fi fteen ships and troops furnished by the New England Colonies , besieged the
fortress of Louisbourg,which was defended by French troop s and Canadian militia ,
assi sted by several ships o f war . After seven weeks ’ siege , the fortress was surrendered .
C ANADA . 209
For this service Warren was made Rear -Admiral o f the Blue , Peppere l l was made a Baronet ,and both Pepperel l and Shirley , Governor o f Massachusetts , were commissioned as Colonels ,and authorized to raise regiments to be on the roll of the regular army. Shirley ’s regimentbecame the 50th of the line (Queen
’
s Own Royal West Kent), and Pepperel l’s regim ent the
51s t (Yorkshire Light Infantry). By the capture of Louisbourg , the Nova Scotian sett lements
and the sea-ports of Ne w England were secured from attack and the supremacy of the
British in the North Atlantic was assured .
1746 .— In May the colon ial troops handed over the charge Of Lou isbourg to two Engl ish
regiments which arrived from Gibral tar , and the two American regiments raised by Shirleyand Pepperell .
A pow erful French fleet left La Rochelle in June,with the Obj ect of re - tak ing Louisb ourg
and of conquering Nova Scotia . It consisted of twenty-one ships of w a r,and of twenty other
armed vessels and transports,carrying a land force of men . After being scattered by
storms,only a portion of the fleet reached C h e bu cto (Halifa x), in September . The
commander -i n -chief,the Du e d
’
An vi lle , died , and upon fever decimating the remnant of the
forces,the Marquis de la Jonquiere , who was o n his way to take up the Governorship of
Canada,directed the Sh ips to return to France
,although they had e ffected absolutely nothing .
1749 .
— Under the Treaty o f A ix- la-Chapel le,Louisbourg w a s evacuated by the English o n
12th Ju ly . A few days earl ier, the Hon . Edward Cornwal lis,w h o had been appo inted
Governor of Nova Scotia,had arrived at Halifax (then known as C h ebu c to , but r e -named in
honour Of Lord Hali fa x , the President o f the Board of Trade a nd Plantations), with
emigrants,mainly composed of soldiers and sai lors , who had been discharged upon the
conclusion of peace,and of a r tifi ce r s and their families .
1752 .— The Marqui s Duquesne w a s appointed Governor o f Canada , and built a fort
on Lake E rie,and another at the junction o f the Ohio and Monongahela rivers
,with the
obj ec t of obtainin g control of the Va lle y_o f the Ohio .
1755 .
— In June a force of Ne w England troops under Monckton and Winslow cap
tu red the French fort s of Beausejour and Gaspereau in the disputed district of Nova Scot ia .
Wi th the aid of these troops , Lawrence (Governor Of Nova Scotia) seized of the
Acadians,w h o numbered in all about and deported them to the English Colon ies in
consequence of their sti l l refusing to take the oath of al legiance .
A force of colonial troops , under the command of Wi lliam Johnson,a Colonist
of New York , whom Sh irley had created Maj or-General , on its way to attack the French
at Crown Point on Lake Champla in , met and defeated a French force from Canada
under D ieskau near Lake George . The French then fortified Ticonderoga,and the British
constructed Fort Wil liam Henry at the southern end of Lake George .
Pierre de Vaudreui l w a s appointed Governor of Canada in place of Duquesne .
1756 —Montcalm arrived at Quebec i n May, and found that the forces at his d isposal
inc luded regu lar land troops in Canada , and at Louisbourg,as well as of the
marine corps Of France , and a mil i tia force of Canadians admirably fitted for outpost work
210 C ANADA .
and irregular warfare . In August,at the head of troops and mili tia , he captured Fort
O swego on Lake Ontario,with two smaller forts , and made prisoners .
Sir Wi ll iam Johnson,who had been made a Baronet and appointed Agent fo r Indian
Affairs,declared to the Lords o f Trade that the loss of O swego placed the Iroquois Indians
(our only al lies)at the mercy o f the French , w hen they were inclined to i t .
1757 .—Montcalm , at the head o f men French troops , Canadian
mili tia,200Art i l lery , and Indians), captured Fort Wi l liam Henry o n 9 th August after
five days ’ bombardment . The fort was defended by Colonel Monroe with the 35th Regiment
(600 strong) and colonial troops. Montcalm granted the honour s o f war to the garrison ,but was unable to restrain th e Indians from assaulting them and slaying many as they
marched ou t o f their camp .
1758 — The siege of Louisbourg was commenced by General Amherst and Admiral Boscawen Ou 4th June . The three brigadiers were Wolfe , Lawrence , andWen tworth . On the 26thJuly the for tress was surrendered
,and Cape Breton Is land passed into the possession OfEngland .
Prince Edward Island (then known as Ile S t . Jean )was occupied by the British troops .
In the meantime Abercrombie , who had been appoin ted commander-in -chief i n America,had attacked Montcalm at Ticonderoga o n 8 th Ju ly ,
'
a nd suffered a severe repul se , losing
nearly men ou t Of a force of over Mo n tca lm’
s force had entrenched itself
behind a formidable a ba ti s o f fel led trees , and for four hours the Briti sh troops in vain
assaulted the posit ion . Abercrombie retired to the southern end o f Lake George .
Colonel Bradstreet obtained permis sion from Abercrombie to attack Fort Frontenac onthe north shore o f Lake Ontario . The fort was w eakly defended
,and o n 27 th August it was
surrendered , and the French lost control of the Lakes , as wel l as an abundance of stores and
provisions intended fo r the posts on the Ohio . Nine armed vessels w ere also taken , and six ty
pieces Of artil lery , besides much booty in the shape of fu rs and goods for trade with the
Indians .
1759 .—In June , Amherst , who had succeeded Abercrombie as commander- in—ch ief in
America , advanced to attack Ticonderoga at the head Of eigh t regiments of regular troop smen) and colonial troops . On the 26th July he reached the for t , and found the
French had blown it up and re treated to Crown Point . A few days later Crown Point wasdeserted by the French and occupied by the British .
Sir Wm . Johnson captured Fort Niagara (July 25th ), wh ich commanded the route betweenLake Ontario and Lake E rie
,and controlled the fur trade with the Indians o f the west .
In July the fleet o f Admiral Saunders,with Wolfe and between and troops o n
board , reached Quebec , which was defended by about French troops and Canadians .
On the 12 th July the bombardment of the c ity commenced , and was continued almost wi thoutcessation unti l Wol fe found that his only chance of capturing the ci tadel lay in his obtainin gcommand of the plateau in rear of Quebec
,known as the Plains Of Abraham . Having
succeeded in reaching the Plains during the early morning of the 13th September , Wolfew a s attacked by Mon tcalm ,
and,after a brief but desperate struggle , the British bayonets
and broadswords proved victorious . The number of British troops engaged was about
of French and Canadian s about Th e British lost fi fty-eight killed in cludin g Wolfe ,
212 C ANADA .
C ongress at Philadelphia proposed that Canada should join in their demand for redress
there was no response .
1775 .—The Americans
,under Montgomery , invaded Can ada and captured Montreal
on 12th November , and then besieged Quebec .
1776 .
—Quebec was relieved by troops from England , and by June General Carleton
had dr iven the Americans ou t o f Canada .
1783.
— After the independence o f the Un ited States had been recognized by the Treatyof Paris
,the United Empire Loyalists began to leave the United States
,many thousands (about
in all) settling on the banks of the St . Law rence and on the shores o f Lake Ontario ,and in that part of the Colony o f Nova Scotia now known as Ne w Brunsw ick. Land was
liberal ly allotted to them by the Government , and within a year were estimated
to have settled .
1784.
— In consequence o f the numbers o f United Empire Loyalists w h o sett led in
Nova Scotia about the mouth o f the St . John River ( the city of St . John being then founded),a portion o f the Colony , w ith a population Of about w a s cut Off from it and erected
into the Prov ince of Ne w Brunsw ick , by letters patent dated 16th August . Thomas Carletonwas appoin ted Captain-General and Governor-in -Chief .
The population Of Canada was returned at which did not include the UnitedEmpire Loyal ists ; the British population of Nova Scotia was the Acadians numberinganother
1789 .—King
’
s College , Windsor , Nova Scotia , was founded by an act o f the Provincial
Legislature .
1791 .— Ow ing to the numbers o f United Empire Loyalists who had sett led in the upper
portion of Canada , the Province o f Quebec was d ivided into Upper and Lower Canada , eacho f w hich Provinces was to have a Lieutenan t -Governor and a House of Assembly elected bythe people for four years .
The population o f the tw o Provinces was
1792 .
— The Parl iament of Upper Canada held its firs t meeting at Newark (Niagara)on 17th September , the House o f A ssembly consisting o f sixteen members .
The Legislature of Lower Canada was opened on 17 th December at Quebec,the House
o f Assembly consis ting o f fi fty members .
Vancouver explored the islands Off the coast o f British Columbia .
1793 .—Slavery was abolished in Upper Canada .
1796 .— The seat o f government o f Upper Canada was removed from Niagara to York
(Toronto).
1798.
—The name o f Ile St . Jean was chan ged to Pr ince Edw ard Island , in honour ofth e Duke of Kent , the population being
C ANADA . 213
1802 .
- By a charter , whi ch conferred on it all the privileges of a university , King’s
College,Nova Scotia , became the firs t colonial university of British orig in .
1803 — Slavery was abolished in Low er Canada .
1806 — The population of Upper Canada numbered of Lower Canada ,
Le C a n adi an ,the firs t Canadian newspaper printed entirely in French , was publ ished
in November.
1812 .
— The United States dec lared war against Great Britain and invaded Canada .
The American army , under General Hul l , w a s repulsed by the Canadians under General
Brock , and forced to surrender at Detroi t in August. A second invasion in October endedi n the defeat of the Americans on Queenston Heights .
1813 — The Americans captured York (Toronto), and were victorious in a naval battleon Lake Erie
,but were defeated in the battles o f Stoney Creek in June , and o f Chateauguay
and Chr ysler'
s Farm in September.
1814 .— Fighting continued between the Americans and Brit ish , who now carried the
war into A merican territory . Peace was made at Ghent in December.
The population o f Upper Canada was of Lower Canada,
1817 — Considerable discontent prevailed in Upper Canada,complaint being made that
a smal l group of people (the Family Compac t)monopolized all posit ions of trust and power .
The banks of Montreal and Quebec were established .
18 18 .—A convention was signed in London o n 2oth October regulating the rights of
the Americans in the Br it ish North American fisheries .
V
1821 .— The Lach ine Canal was commenced , with the obj ect of overcoming the difficulties V
offered to navigation by the rapids of the St . Law rence .
McG ill College , Montreal , which had been founded in 1813 , was made a University byroyal charter .
1824 .
— The Wella nd Canal , to con nec t Lakes Erie and Ontario , was commenced . e
1827 — The Universi ty of Toronto w a s founded by royal charter , under the name of
K ing’s College .
1828 — The Col lege of Ne w Brunswick,foun ded in 1800 at Fredericton , w a s incorporated
by royal charter , under the name Of Ki ng’s College
,Frederic ton .
l 831 .— The population of Upper Canada was of Lower Canada ,
1834 .—The Legislative Assembly of Lower Canada formulated their grievances in
the shape o f ninety-two resolutions , in whi ch , among o ther things , they demanded an
elective Legislative Counci l .
C ANADA .
1835 .— I . o rdGosford w a s appointed Governor-General , and Sir C . Grey a ndSir G . Gipps
were associated w i th him as royal commissioners to inqu i re fu lly into the state of Lower
Canada .
1836.
— In July the first railroad in Canada w a s opened from La Prairie to St . Jo h n’
s in
Quebec Province .
The discontent in Lower Canada became so grave that legislation was completelyObstructed .
1837 .— Ou 6th March the Imperial House of Commons adopted a ser ies Of resolutions ,
which dec lared it inexpedient to comply with the demand o f the Legislative Assembly o f
Low er Canada for an elective Legislative Counci l . When the Legislative Assembly o f Lower
Canada met in August i t declared the resolu tions o f the House Of Commons to be “ a formal
and total refusal o f the reforms and improvements w h ich the Assembly had demanded .
Lord Gosford prorogued the Legislature of Low er Canada on 26th August , and thepopular leaders
,under the influence o f Louis Joseph Papineau , endeavoured to rouse the
people to take up arms and strike fo r independence . For a few w eeks smal l bodies of
insurgents gathered together in Lower Canada,but w ere easi ly dispersed by the Brit ish
troops.
In Upper Canada some insurgents enrolled themselves under William Lyon
Mackenzie , and planned an attack on Toronto they were speedily defeated by the militia .
1838 — By an Act (1 V ic t. , cap . 9) passed on 10th February , the constitution of Lower
Canada was suspended . A Special Counci l was appointed by Sir John Colborne , LieutenantGovernor Of Upper Canada
, w h o acted as administrator unti l Lord Durham arrived as
Governor—General and High Commissioner on 3 l st May . Lord Durham found many of the
insurgents in prison . He secured beforehand the consen t o f the leaders to their ow n banish
ment , and by an ordinance o f his Counci l (28th June), he banished eight of them to the
Bermudas , and forbade Papineau , George E . Cartier,and fourteen others
,w h o were then
fugitives , from returning to Canada except by permission of the Governor .
The action Of Lord Durham and hi s Council in banishing British subj ects w i thout a formOf trial provoked severe criticism in England
,and Lord Brougham introduced a Bill into
Parliament (1 Vict ., cap . to indemnify al l those w h o h ad i ssued or acted in putting
into force the ordinance .
Lord Durham returned from Canada o n 3rd November , leaving Sir J. Colborne and a
Special Council to administer the affairs o f Lower Canada .
1839 — Lord Durham ’s Report was published [communicated to Parliament o n 1 1th
February , recommending the legislative union of the tw o Provinces of Upper and
Lower Canada , the surrender o f i ts revenues by the Crown in exchange for a civi l list , the
independence of the judges to be secur ed , and the establishment o f municipal institutions.
C . P ou le tt Thomson (Lord Sydenham) was appointed Governor-General o f Canada . The
Special Coun cil passed an addr ess in favour o f a reunion of the Provinces under o n e
leg islature as a measure o f “ indispensable and urgent necessity . Both branches o f the
Legislature of Upper Canada al so passed addresses in favour of the union .
216 C ANADA .
1850— The firs t sod o f the Northern Railw ay of Canada w a s tur ned by Lady E lgin .
1851 .
— The control o f the postal system was transferred to the Provinc ial Governments
o f Canada , a uniform rate of postage being adopted .
The population of Upper Canada was of Lower Canada , Of Ne wBrunswick
,and of Nova Scotia ,
1852 .—~ The Grand Trunk Railway of Canada was commenced .
V
1853 — The number of members o f the Canadian Legislat ive Assembly was increased to130, each Province sending sixty-fi ve members .
The Clergy Reserves were seculari zed by an Act o f the Canadian Legislature (18 Vict . ,
cap . existing claims becoming a first charge upon the proceeds of their sale , and the balance
bein g div ided amongst the municipalit ies accordin g to population The Seigneurial Tenure in
Lower Canada was abolished (18 Vic t ., cap . the Se igneurs being compensated , partly by
the occupiers,and partly by the State .
1854— C m the 5th Jun e a Reciproc i ty Treaty with the Un ited States was S igned atWashington (to last ten years), providing for the free in terchange of the products o f the sea ,the soil
,the fore st , and the mine , and opening the inshore fisheries of Canada to Americans .
To Canadians was granted the right to navigate Lake M ichigan,and to Americans the use
'
o f
the St . Lawrence River and the Canadian canals was permi tted on the same terms as to Britishsubj ects .
1856 .— The Legislative Counci l of Canada was made an elective chamber .
1858 — O ttawa became the seat o f government o f Canada .
British Columbia and Vancouver Island were formed into separate Colonies . v
J A regiment was raised in Can ada, which became the 100th of the Line .
1859 — The Prince of Wales, at Shorncli ffe , presented colours to the regim ent raised in
Canada .
1860— The Prince of Wales visited Canada , and Opened the Victoria Bridge over the
River St . Lawrence , and laid the foundat ion stone Of the Par l iament buildings at O ttawa .
vi/
1861 .— The populat ion Of Upper Canada was of Lower Canada ,
of New Brunswick , of Nova Scotia,
of Prince Edward Island , and
o f Vancouver Island ,
Lord Monck became Governor of Canada .
Owing to the dispute with the Uni ted States about the arrest Of Messrs . Slidell and
Mason on board the Tr en t, British troops we‘re sent to Canada .
1863 — The population Of Upper Canada having increased more rapidly than t hat ofLower Canada , a demand was made that representation in the Legislature should be based o n
population,and m atters cam e almost to a deadlock owing to the division o f political parties
C ANADA . 217
1864 .—There having been five changes of the M inistry of Canada betw een May ,
1862 ,
and June,1864 ,
a coali tion government w a s formed on the basis of a federal union o f al l the
British American province s,or Of the tw o Canadas in case of the failure of the larger scheme .
Nova Scotia, New Brunsw ick ,
Prince Edw ard Island , and Newfoundland were engaged in
considering a maritime union at the time , and in October a convent ion Of delegates representingthe six provinces met at Quebec , and , after eighteen days
’
deliberation with c losed doors ,agreed upon seventy -two resolutions , which form the basi s of the Confederation Act of 1867 .
1865 .— The seventy- tw o resolutions were formally submitted to the Legislature of Canada
in January,and , after debating them from 3rdFebruary to 14th March
,both Houses agreed
to an address to the Queen , praying her to submit to the Imperial Parl iament a measure“ for the purpose of unit ing the provinces , in accordance with the provis ions of the Quebec
resolutions .
The result Of a general e lection in Ne w Brunswick was adverse to the scheme o f
confederat ion .
1866 —The Fenians threaten ing to invade Canada , volunteers were cal led out .
The Canadian Parliament was opened at O ttawa , and the Habeas Corpus Act was suspended .
Vancouver Island w a s united to British Columbia .
A general election in New Brunswick retur ned a Parliament favourable to the co n
federation scheme . Nova Scotia also declared in favour o f union, o n certain conditions .
The Reciproci ty Treaty was terminated by the United States .
V
In December sixteen delegates , represent ing Upper Canada , Lower Canada , NewV
Brunsw ick , and Nova Scotia , met at the Westminster Palace Conference , and decided upon
the terms of confederation .
1867 .
— Ou 12th February “ a Bil l for the union of Canada,Nova Scotia , and Ne w
Brunsw ick , and the government thereof , and for purposes connected therewith ,
” was
introduced into the Imperial Parl iament,and o n 29 th March the Bil l received the royal
assent as “ The British North America Act, 1867 (30 and 31 Vic t . , cap . By royal
proclamation the first o f July was named as the day on wh ich the Confederation Ac t Shouldcome into operation , on and after which the provinces of Canada , Nova Scotia, and NewBrunswick were to form one dominion
,under the name Of Canada.
Lord Monck was appointed the first Governor-General of the Dominion o f Canada , u nderv
the Confederation Act .
Upper Canada became the Province of Ontario,and Lower Canada the Prov ince
o f Quebec . The Parliament of the Dominion was to consist o f the Queen , a Senate
a nd a House of Commons ; - the Senate was to consis t of seventy-two members,who
were to be summoned by the Governor-General the House o f Commons was to consist
of 181 members— eighty -two to be elected for Ontario,six ty-fi ve for Quebec , nineteen for
Nova Scotia,and fifteen fo r New Brunswick— and w a s
‘
n o t to sit longer than five years ;and the representation was to be readjusted according to the decennial census retu rns , o n
the basi s of Quebec Province having the fixed number o f sixty-fi ve members .
The Legislature o f the Province of Ontario,was to consist of the Lieutenant-Governor ,
218 C ANADA .
and of the Legislative Assembly ; that of Quebec o f the Lieutenant—Governor, a LegislativeCouncil , and a Legislative Assembly . The duration o f the Legislative Assembl ies of Ontarioand Quebec was not to exceed four years . Nova Scotia and New Brunswick each retained
the tw o chambers i t had before the Un ion . And final ly , other Colonies were to be admitted
into the Dominion,o n addresses from the Parliament o f Canada , and from the Legis latur es
of such Colonies .
The first Parliament of the Dominion was opened o n 7 th November .
J
1868 — In accordance with the provi sions o f an Act passed by the Imperial Parliament,
V
negotiations took place between delegates from Canada and the Hudson ’s Bay Company,for
the surrender o f the North-West Territory to the Dominion .
1869 .— An agreement was sanctionedby the Dominion Parliament by which the terri tory
(Rupert’
s Land) of the Hudson’
s Bay Company was transferred to the Dominion,the Company
receiving and retaining certain reserves o f land and their trading posts .
The RedRiver Rebellion broke o u t among the half-breeds .
1870.— A body Of Fenian s crossed the frontier of Quebec in May, but were repulsed by V
the volunteers .
An armed force , sent from E ngland under Colonel (Lord)Wolseley , reached Fort Garry V
(Winnipeg) in August , and found the rebels had dispersed .
In July , the Province o f Manitoba was formed o u t o f a portion o f the North-West vTerritories , and was admitted into the Confederation .
1871 — Th e popu lat ion o f the Dominion of Canada was o f British Columbia
of Prince Edward Island,
o f Manitoba,
l Bri tish Colum bia was admitted into the Confederation Of British North America .
1872 .— Lord Dufferin was appointed Governor-General .
1873 .
—Prince Edward Island was admitted into the Confederation o f British NorthJ 'Am e r ica .
1875 .—The Dominion Government established the Royal M il itary College at Kingston .
1876 — The North -West Territories were formed into a Province of the Dominion o f
Canada .
The Intercolonial Railway from Quebec to Halifax was opened .
1877 . A great fire broke ou t in St . John’s , New Brunsw ick .
The Halifax Fisheries Commission awarded the sum Of to be paid by the V
V United States to Canada .
1878 .—Lord Lorne was appointed Governor -General .
20 C ANADA .
A dispute between Manitoba and the Canadian Pacific Rai lway Company , as to th eextension o f the Red River Railway across the Canadian Pacific Railway track , was decidedby the Supreme Court in favour of Manitoba .
1889 .
—The Dominion House Of Commons negat ived by ninety-four to sixty- six votes a
motion to petition the Queen to grant the Governor-General independent action in foreign
affair s .
1890.—A un animous address to the Queen was voted in the Dominion House o f
Commons expressing the loyal ty and devotion of Canada .
The “ Empress ” l ine o f steamships , in connection with the Canadian Pacific Railway ,commenced running between Vancouver and Japan , and Hong Kong , in D ecember .
1891 .—The population numbered
J
51 On tario con ta in ed inh ab ita n ts ; Qu ebe c, Nova Sco tia , Brun sw ick,
Prin ce Edward Is land,/109,088 “B/
ritish C o lum bia , a nd th e
Terr itorie s,The Parliament o f the Dominion o f Canada consists of two Houses - the Senate and the
House o f Commons .
The Senate is composed of eighty senators , who are nominated for life by the Governor
General . E ach Province is represented by a certain number o f senators,namely
,Ontario by
twenty-four,Quebec by twenty-four
,Nova Scotia by ten
,New Brunswick by ten , Prince
Edward Island by four , Manitoba by three , British Columbia by three , and the Territories
by two . Each senator must be thir ty years o f age , a born o r naturalized subj ect , and must
reside in,a nd be possessed of property of the value o f in the Province which h e
represents .
The House o f Commons is e lected for five years on a uniform franchise fo r the whole
Dominion (except in the Territories) ; Quebec Province has the fixed number of sixty-fi ve
representatives , and the other Provinces h ave representatives in proportion to their populations
as shown at each decennial Census.
The Prov inces o f the Dominion have each a separate Parliament and E xecutive under a
Lieu tenant -Governor , who is appointed by the Governor-General . Quebec , Nova Scotia , Ne w
Brunswick , and Pr ince Edward Island have each a Legislative Council and Legislative
A ssembly . Ontario , Manitoba , and Brit ish Columbia have each only on e Chamber—a Legis
lative Assembly . The North-West Territories are presided over by a Lieutenant-Governor ,who is assisted by a Legislative Assembly of tw enty -tw o elected members and three legal
experts appoin ted by the Governor in Counci l .
C APE C OLONY .
1579 .
—Thomas Stevens,an English priest in th e service of Portugal , was wrecked near
the Cape of Good Hope o n h i s way to Goa , and wrote the first accou nt of i t recorded in
English by an eye-witness . Con tinui ng his voyage , Stevens w a s the first Englishman
to vi sit India .
1580—Francis Drake on his way home sighted the Cape on 18 th June a most stately
thing , and th e fairest cape we saw in the whole circumference o f the earth .
1591 .—George Raymond’s fleet of three vessels , the first English ships to harbour on
the South African coast , put into Table Bay at the end of July . The M erch a n t Roya l was
sent back home,being weak-handed
,in August , and the P en e lop e , with Raymond on board ,
foundered o n the 12 th September , four days after sai ling from Table Bay . The Edwa rdBon
adven tu re , under Captain James Lancaster , reached India safely .
1598 .— The Dutch ship Li on , with John Davi s on board , called a t Table Bay , when
thirteen sai lors were slain by Hotten tots in Table Valley .
1601 .—The first fleet of the London East India Company
,commanded by James
Lancaster , arrived at Table Bay“
after a voyage o f 140 days. After seven weeks’ rest theyresumed their voyage to India , havi ng Obtained oxen and sheep from the Hottentots .
Two vessels o f the Dutch fleet , returning from India under Van C a e rde n ,called in at and
named Mossel Bay,Flesh Bay
,and Fish Bay .
1605.
— Sir Edw ard Mich e lbu rn e and Captain John Davi s , in the Tig e r (240 tons), putinto Table Bay in April , o n their way to the Indies .
1610.—Pieter Both
,who had been appointed the firs t Governor -General of Netherlands
India,and had sailed from the Texel in January , was separated by a storm from the rest o f
his fleet,and took refuge in Table Bay
,where he was found by Captain Downton
,in the
P ep p ercorn ,in July .
1611 .
— The D u tch skipper , Isaac ls Maire , cal led at Table Bay in May , and left h is son
Jacob and some seamen,who resided for several months in Table Valley . Their Object was
to ki ll seals o n Robben Island , and to harpoon whales . An attempt was also made to Openup a trade for hides wi th the Hottentots .
1616 .
— The A ssembly o f Seventeen , the governing body o f the Netherlands E ast India
Company,resolved ( 7 th August) that i ts outward-bound fleets should alw ays put into Table
Bay to refresh the crew s . But n o attempt w a s made to explore the country .
1620.
— In July a fleet of four ships,belonging to the English E ast India Company
,the
London , Ha rt , Roebuck , and E ag le , under the command of Andrew Sh illin g e , put into TableBay o n i ts way to the Persian Gulf. They found one English and nine Dutch homew ard
bound vessels . Shortly after the departure of the Dutch vessels , a second English fleet,bound
for Bantam , arrived in the Bay , under the command of Humphrey Fitzherbert . The two
captain s decided that Table Bay w a s a sui table site on wh ich to erec t a fort to serve as
C APE C OLONY . 223
a place of refreshment for the E ast India fleets , and proclaimed English sovereign ty over
the adj acent country,hoisting the English flag on the Lion
’
s Rump , which they named King
James’ Mount . Possession,how ever , was no t maintained .
1649 .—Tw o Dutchmen , Leendert Jaussen and Nicholas P roo t , who had been wrecked in
the Ha a r lem in Table Bay , and had spent five months in Table Valley before being taken off
by the fleet returning from the Indies,o n their return to Holland reported very favourably on
the climate,soil
,and at titude o f the natives .
1650.— In consequence o f Jan s s e n and P ro o t
’
s report , the D irectors of the Dutch E ast
India Company dec ided to establish a victual l ing station for their fleets in Table Valley .
1651 .— The Dutch E ast India Company ordered three ships ( the D rom eda r is , an old
fashioned Indiam an,the Re lgcr , a smal ler vessel , and the yacht G oede He ep ) to be fi tted o u t
to take o u t settlers to the Cape o f Good Hepe . Jan van Riebeek , who had been a surgeon in
the Company's service,was selected as Governor . His wife and two nieces, who both
afterwards married in South A frica,and other women
,were am ong the settlers. On 24th
December,escorted by a large fleet of merchantmen, the expedition for Table Bay sai led from
Texel .
1652 —The three ships under the command of Va n Riebeek arrived at Table Bay on
6th Apri l,a fter a quick passage o f 104 days from Texel . A fort was at once commenced .
On 24th April, Van Riebeek and his family took up their residence in a rudely-buil t dw ell ing
close to the beach . On 28 th May , the 116 colonists , al l being servants of the NetherlandsEast India Company
,were left to their own resources , the ships resuming their voyage to
Batavia. Great sufferings were endured during the rainy season , after which the cultivation
of the Company ’s garden was commenced,and the S ick speedi ly recovered their health .
Ma n y Sh ips rea ch edTa ble Bay in a n a lm ost disabledco ndition , ow in g to th e ir crews suffering from scu rvy .A pa ssage be tw e e n Ho lland a nd th e C ape m ade in le ss th a n fo ur m on th s was co n s ideredqu ick . A rewardo f £ 50w as be stow ed o n th e o ffi cers o f every sh ip re ach in g Ba tavia. w ith in s ix m on th s o f le avin g Te xe l ,a nd th e Ca pe wa s e stim a ted to be two -th irds o f th e voyage o u t .
1654.
-Peace with England allow ed the D u tch to send out numerous ships to the E ast ,and as many as twenty -one vessels bound for the Indies put into Table Bay . Van Riebeek ,having obtained an abundance of sheep and cattle from the Kaapm an Hottento ts , was able to
supply the ships with fresh meat , as w ell as wi th vegetables , which had grown plentifully in
the Company 's garden .
1655 .— The colonists at the Cape of Good Hope Obtained several hundred cattle and
sheep in barter for copper with the Hottentots . During the year twenty - three Dutch and
two English vessels cal led at Table Bay for fresh prov i sions , which were suppl ied by thecolonists .
1656 .
— The Dutch colonists at the Cape buil t a large hospital for the sick sai lors and
soldiers landed from the ships on their way to and from the East . By this time “ nearly
every garden plant of Europe and India was cultivated at the Cape except potatoes and
mai ze. Fruit trees of many kinds had been introduced . Young oaks and firs were sen t
224 C APE C OLONY.
grow ing in boxes from Europe . Various kinds o f vines from the Rhine Provinces and from
France w ere sent ou t in the same way . Horses from Java , pigs , sheep (rams and ewes from
the best flocks in Holland), dogs , and rabbit s from Europe had also been sent o u t by theenterprising D irectors o f the Netherlands E ast India Company . As many as thir ty-fi veDutch vessels , five English ,
and four French put into Table Bay , and obtained plenti ful
supplies of fresh meat and vegetables .
1657 —In February ground was al lotted to the first burghers in South A frica . Permission
had been given by the D irec tors o f the Company to such o f their servants and o fi i cia ls at the
Cape as chose to become independent farmers to do so . Nine men were released from the
Com pan y ’s service , and , having divided into tw o parties , began to g row w heat and tobacco ,as well as vegetables
,in addition to breeding cattle
,p igs
,and poultry . The chief con
di tio n s w ere that the colonists were to have full possession of as much land as they couldbring under cultivation in three years , during which time they were to be free from tax es
after that date they were to pay a reasonable land tax .
1658 — The Dutch ex tended the cu ltii/a t ion of the vine beyond Table Valley , Va n Riebeek
himself settin g o u t cuttings o n a farm beyond Rondebo sch,afterwards known as Wynberg .
The farmers (free burghers) were ordered to plant maize freely . Several mechanics in the
service of the Company at the Cape took out free papers , and began to cul t ivate the land ;but the Directors stated that they found it difficult to induce industrious farming people to
emigrate to a country o f which nothing beyond the name was known .
1659 .
—The Ka apm an Hottentots , becoming jealous of the growing settlement at the Cape,harassed the farmers
,and stole their cattle . The Dutch attempted reprisals , but were unable
to overtake the natives . They , therefore , im ported horse s from Java , and established amounted patrol to guard the frontier .
1660.
— The Ka apm an s made over tures for peace , and Va n Riebeek , declaring he would
hold possession Of the Company 's territory by the sword , undertook to punish severely any
European wronging the natives .
A French ship being wrecked at the Cape,thirty -fi ve of her crew , w h o were Huguenots ,
entered the Dutch Company’
s service .
1661 .
—Ah exploring party Of Dutchmen from the Cape settlement fi rst encountered the
Nam aqu a s , whom they found to be superior in physique and manners to the CapeHottentots ,and of a friendly disposit ion .
1662 .— Zacharias Wagen aar , who had served as a merchant under the Netherlands
East India Company , w a s appointed to succeed Van Riebeek as Governor o f the sett le
ment at the Cape of Good Hope . On th e 7 th May , Va n Riebeek and h i s family sailed
for Batavia . During the ten years’ government of Va n Riebeek , the average number o f the
Company ’s Ships that had put into Table Bay each year had been twenty-fi ve , havingon board an average number of 200 m e n , thus making about visitors to the settlement
each year,who greatly benefited from its establishment . The Javanese horses had increased
226 C APE C OLONY .
167 1 .—During the ten years from January , 1662 , to December , 1871 , 370 of. the Dutch
E ast India Company’
s shi ps cal led at Table Bay and Ob tained suppli es . Twenty-six French
nine English , and tw o Danish Ships al so anchored in the Bay . It was estimated that over
strangers thus vi si ted the Cape yearly , and benefited from the establishment o f the
station . A garrison o f 300 men was maintained in Table Valley , and the burgher mi li tian ow numbered 100, many being mounted on Javanese ponies.
1672 .—The Dutch at the Cape formal ly purchased from the Hottentots “ the whole
d istrict of the Cape , includi ng Table , Hout , and Saldanha bays , with al l the lands , rivers , andforests therein
,
” in exchange for goods and merchandise to the value o f reals of
eight al though i t was stated in a despatch to the D irectors that the value o f the goods
actually transferred by the Dutch was £2 16s . 5d.
Governor Goske arrived at the Cape in October , and found the European populationconsisted of six ty-four burghers ( thirty-nine of whom were married), s ixty-fi ve ch i ldren , fi ftythree Dutch men-servants
,and about 370 servants and soldiers of the Company .
“ The
Cape ca stle’
i s the frontier fortress of India , wrote the D irectors , and Govern or Goske
was authorized to land from passin g ships as m any men as he might require to workupon the castle
,which was again proceeded with .
Four vessel s were fitted out at the Cape and were sent to attack the English victuall ing
station at St . Helena .
1676 .—Governor Goske left the Cape se ttlement . He had made considerable progress
in the bui lding o f the castle ,and h ad established an out-station and farm at Hottentot s
Hol land . He was succeeded by Johan Bax , w h o directed two unsuccessful expeditions
composed o f about a hundred Dutch and some friendly natives against the Bushmen wh o had
slain several burghers .
1678 .
— A few Dutch farmers advanced beyond the Cape peninsula , and began to farm
sheep and cattle at Hottentots Holland .
1679 .—S imon van der Stel was appointed Commander o f the Cape settlement (12th
October , 1679 , to l s t June , and took out with h im his four sons . He found that the
castle had been completed , the moat only remainin g unfinished , and that the garrison had
been reduced upon the conclusion o f peace with England .
’
1680— Commander van der Stel founded the set tlement at Stellenbosch,having induced
eight families to leave the sett lement at the Cape by an offer of as much land as they could
cultivate in the Stellenbosch valley . The cultivation of tobacco alone was prohibited.
1681 .— During the ten years from January
,1672 , to December 1681 , 344 Dutch East
Indiamen , eleven English , ten Danish , and three French ships put into Table Bay .
Fresh settlers at Stel lenbosch raised an abundant harvest of wheat,suffi cien t to supply
the soldiers and burghers at the Cape with fresh bread for several months,instead of their
customary fare of rice and biscuits .
C APE C OLONY . 227
1682 — Several Dutch farmers from Wynberg and Ro ndebo s ch were attrac ted to Stellen
bosch by the abundant creps raised,but in thi s year a plague , in the form of “ prod igious
swarms of small insects wh ich nearly destroyed the crops , threatened the ex tinct ion of the
settlement .
A court o f heemraad,to settle triv ial disputes between the bur ghers of the n e w district ,
was establ ished . It was composed of four of the chief settlers , who held o fi ice for two years ,
but were unpaid .
Ryklof van Goens , the Governor-General of Netherlands India , landed at the Cape o n hisw ay to Europe . To encourage the growth of grain , he relieved the burghers from tithes for
two years .
1683 .— The first school at Stel lenbosch was Opened . The ch i ldren were taught readin g ,
writing,and ari thmetic , and o n Saturdays the boys over nine years of age were drilled in the
use of arms .
1684 .—The crops gathered by the burghers at the Cape were so abundant that grain was
for the first time exported from the settlem ent , a small quant ity being sent to India .
At th is da te th e evi ls re su l ting from th e o fi i cials o f th e Du tch Ea st India C om pan y supplem e n ting th e irsa larie s by priva t e trade h adbe com e so gross , th a t th e Assem bly o f Seve n te e n appo in ted a com m iss ion o fthre e m em bers to e xam in e in to th e ir a ffa irs in India and th e Eas t. Th e ch ie f com m is s ion er wa sHe ndrik va n Rh e ede to t Drake n ste in , wh o wa s e ndow edw ith th e fu l le st pow er andau th ority .
1685 .-The High-Commissioner Drakenstein
,on his way to the E ast , enlarged the
governing body at the Cape—“ the Counci l of Policy — s o as to consist o f eight members ,viz .
— The commander as president,the secunde
,the tw o military offi cers o f highest rank ,
the fiscal , the treasurer , the chief salesman,and the garrison book-keeper. He placed
Stellenbosch under a landdrost,who w a s also to supervise the Company
’
s farms and o u t
stations . He also granted to the government Officers land to farm ,and permitted them to
sell their produce to the Company o n the same terms as the burghers . Van der Stel selected
a farm at Wynberg , w hich he named Constantia . When th e High Commissioner had sailed
for Ind ia , van der Stel set o u t o n a journey o f exploration to Nam aqu a la nd.
1686 .—To stimulate sett lement at the Cape
,the D irectors of the Dutch Company offered
free passages and free grants o f land to emigrants from the Netherlands,requir ing them to
take an oath of al legianc e to the States General,to the Prince of Orange
,and to the E ast
India Company . They also sen t o u t small parties of girls from the Orphan Homes ofAmsterdam and Ro tterdam
, w h o w ere married to the most prosperous of the Cape
burghers .
At the new settlement of Stel lenbosch a yearly fair was established in October , duringwhich the dril ling o f the militia took place .
The Counci l o f Policy pass ed a Resolution calling upon all persons to produce their tit ledeeds and leases to be copied into a strong book and authenticated by the Secretary .
From this date a record o f ti tles has been kept ; but as title-deeds were never issued
until the ground was properly surveyed,and th is was sometimes delayed thirty years after i t
was allot ted the records are nearly valueless as means of tracing the progress
of immigration .
228 C APE C OLONY.
1687 .-A new settlement o f farmers along the Berg River w a s formed by Commander
van der Stel , and named Drakenstein .
Sim on’s Bay was surveyed , and named after van der Stel .
1688—A number of Huguenot refugees (176)Were sent ou t to the Cape as emigrant s bythe Dutch East India Company , and were located at Stel lenbosch , Drakenstein , and FrenchHo ck ,
in such a manner as to be readi ly absorbed among the Dutch sett lers .
1689 .—To improve the breed o f horses at the Cape , the Dutch East India Company
imported stud horses from Persia . Spanish rams were also sent to cross with the sheep o f
South A frica .
Tw o French ships from Pondicherry put into Table Bay for refreshment , and werecaptured by the Dutch .
1690.—Ih consequence o f the prosperous condition of the settlement at the Cape , th e
D irectors o f the Dutch East India Company promoted Commander van der Stel to therank of Governor.
1691 .—The colonists at the Cape numbered over a thousand
,and possessed nearly
300horses , over cattle , nearly sheep , and 200 goats . They had over half-a s
mill ion vines bearing , and harvested good crops o f wheat , rye , and barley .
The number of ships that put in to Table Bay between 1682 and 1691 was 424, of
whi ch 339 were Dutch , forty-six English , twenty-three French , thirteen Danish ,and only
three Portuguese .
1698 .—A new hospital was buil t in Table Valley
,mainly to accommodate the sick crews
o f Shi ps as they arrived at the Cape .
In 1693 a ve sse l arrivedfrom Te xe l w ith e very on e of 120 survivors s ick, h avin g los t 134 m en on h e r passageo u t . In 1694 a n oth er sh i p arrivedw ith o n ly s i xte e n so und m e n and e igh ty-thre e inva l ids
,h avi ng lo s t
s ixty of h e r crew . In 1695 a Du tch fle e t o f e le ve n sh ips arrivedw ith 678 m e n u n able to wa lk,h avin g
lost 228 on th e passage ou t . In 1 696 a sh ip rea ch ed th e C a pe from F lu sh in g w ith four soundm e n a nd
139 s ick,n in e ty -th re e h aving died011 th e voyage .
1699 .—Wi lh e m van der Stel was appointed Governor at the Cape in place of his father
,
who had petitioned the D irectors to be allowed to retire , and wh o spent the rest o f his l ife athis Constantia estate , rearing catt le and in the pur suit o f agriculture .
From 1692 to 1699 , 435 shi ps put into Table Bay , of which 293 were Dutch Indiamen ,113 Engli sh , ni neteen Dani sh , and ten French .
1706.—A memorial from several o f the chi ef burghers was sent to the Assembly o f Seven
teen , complaining o i the conduct of Governor van der Stel, Wh o had taken to farming on a
large scale for his ow n benefit .
1707 .—Louis van Asse nburgh was appointed Governor at the Cape in place of van der
Stel , and the latter ’s estate was resum ed possession o f by the Dutch Company, wh o forbade
C AP E C OLONY.
1750.— The burgher council lors at the Cape adv ised that free e xportation of their produce
to all countries should be permitted , in order to induce add i tional colonists to settle there .
Ryk Tu lbagh ,who had l ived at the Cape since 17 16 , w a s appointed Governor of the
sett lement by the D irectors,in conformity with the request of th e Counc i l of Policy .
1752 .
—The Europeans at the Cape kept the 8 th April as a day o f thanksgiving for the
undistur bed possession o f the Colony by the Company for a hundred years .
1755 .
— The sett lement was again v isited by small -p ox, and in Table Valley between
May and October 963 Europeans and blacks died of the disease .
Governor Tulbagh promulgated cer tain sumptuary law s regulating the use of
umbrellas,si lk dresses
,embroidery
,and ornaments . The number o f servants and horses
that each rank might ow n was also fixed , and penalties were imposed o n those infrin ging
the laws .
1759 .— A fleet of seventeen French men-of-w a r and transports with troops arrived at
the Cape from Mauritius for the purpose o f obtaining provisions. The farmers had previously
been much depressed owing to a considerable fall ing o ff in the number of ships that called
in fo r refreshment , only twelve foreign ships having put into the Bay in 1756 and 1 757.
l 760.— In consequence o f the action of Cl ive , the D irectors o f the Dutch East India
Company ordered the authorities at the Cape to refuse al l supplies to English ships touching
there , as far as ex ist ing treaties would allow .
1761 .—Charles Mason and Jeremiah D ixon
,two English astronomers , being delayed
o n their voyage to Bencoolen to observe the transit of Venus , decided to make their
observations at the Cape . This they succeeded in doing on the 6th June . As mattershad been amicably settled between Eng land and the United Provinces , Ryk Tulbagh gavethe Englishmen al l the assistanc e in his power .
1764 .— Lord Clive , o n his way to India
“
, landed at the Cape in December,and was
received by Governor Tulbagh with all possible honour . Government House was placed at
his disposal as the guest o f the Company , and he was provided with a military guard .
1767 .— About this date the town in Table Valley began to be known to strangers by the
name o f Capetown , though the Du tch Colonists stil l called i t the Cape .
1769 .— A commission was appointed by the Counci l of Policy at the Cape to lay down a
permanent boundary between the distric ts of Stellenbosch and Swellendam,and to inspec t
the outlying farms and the frontier o f th e Colony . They reported that many Colonists were
found with large herds o f cattle between ‘
the Gamtoos and Fish Rivers who w ere n o t payingrent to the Company .
1770.— A Spanish ship o f war put into Table Bay and was refused all supplies except
water and fuel , as Spain was prohibited by the Treaties o f Munster and U trecht from sendingvessels to Indi a a id the Cape o f Good Hope .
C APE C OLONY . 231
The Counc i l O f Policy ordered that the Bru i n tje s Hoogte range and the Gamtoos Rivershould be observed as the colonial boundary
,and that al l Colonists then beyond those limits
should retire w i thin the boundary
1772 — During the tw enty-one years 1751 -177 1 the ships that called at Table Bay , or
Simon ’s Bay , numbered of whi ch be longed to the Dutch East Indi a Company ,182 w ere English , 158 French ,
forty -four Dan i sh,fi fteen Swedi sh
,four Prussian
,one Portu
g u e s e ,and one Spanish .
1774 .—Va n Ple ttenberg , w h o had acted as Governor at the Cape since the death Of
Ryk Tulbagh in 17 71 , w a s formally appointed Governor by th e Prince Of Orange on the
nomination of the D irectors of the Company .
1 775 .—Many Dutch farmers cont inued to sett le beyond the boundary Of the Colony ,
and in order to secure payment Of rent from them to the Company,the Council Of Poli cy
extended the eastern boundary of Stellenbosch to the Fish River , and Of Sw ellendam to th e
Bushman’s River (11 th July).
1779 .
—The burghers Of Cape Colony petitioned the D irectors Of the Company for a
redress of their grievances , compla ining Of the arbitrary conduct Of Governor van Plettenberg ,and Of the corruption and exac tion Of the Offi cials ; they also asked for a reform Of the
court Of j ustice,for a definition Of their rights and privileges , and for the establ ishment Of a
printing-press , and finally , for the concession Of a limited right to export their produce .
Captain Gordon,second in command Of the Dutch garr ison at th e Cape , in company
with Lieutenant Paterson,an English traveller , explored the great river to the north Of
Cape Colony for some thirty o r forty miles from it s mouth,and named it the Orange River
in honou r Of the Stadtholder .
The Colonists on the eastern border Of Cape Colony came into confl ic t for the first time
w i th the advanced c lans Of the Kosa Kafli rs .
1780— The Kosa Kafli rs invaded the Colony in such numbers that Adr iaan vanJa a rsve ldwas given military authori ty over the whole Of the border farmers , and instructed
to drive back the Kafli r s across the Fi sh River .
From 1 772 to th e o u tbre ak o f wa r be tw e e n Gre a t Brita in and Ho l la nd in 1 780, Table Bay w as vis itedby418 Du tch , 1 92 Fre n ch , 159 Engl ish ,
forty -on e Dan ish,s ixte e n Spa n ish , n in e Portugue s e , seve n Sw edish ,
and th re e Au stria n sh ips a ndSim o n’
s Bay by e igh ty—fi ve Engl ish ,forty -seve n Du tch ,
forty -s ix Fren ch ,seve n te e n Dan ish , s ix Sw edis h , a nd on e A u str ia n sh ip, all requ irin g fre sh provis ion s , th e sa le o f w h ichlarge ly be n e fi ted th e C o lon is ts .
1781 .— A fleet Of forty -s i x vessels under Commodore George JOh n sto n e , including nine
men-o f-war , and having troops o n board , sai led from Spithead in March , with the
Object Of seizing the Cape Of Good Hope. While takin g in fresh water at St . Jago , a French
fleet,under De Suffren ,
surprised the English ships , and a fierce engagement was fought .
On 3l s t March a French frigate arrived in Table Bay bearing the news t hat war
had been declared by Great Brita in against the United Provinces , whi ch were in alli ancew i th France . The mili tia Of the Colony numbered over men , but they were scattered over
an area Of nearly square m i les,and were engaged in constant warfare o n the borders
232 C APE C OLONY .
w i th the Bushmen , and n ow w ere repel ling an invasion Of Ka ffi r s , w hom ,however
,they
drove out Of the Colony by July .
In June,De Sufl r e n
’
s fleet reached Cape Colony , havin g outsailed the English fleet,and
landed tw o regiments to assi st in defending th e Colony .
1782 .—Fresh charges were made by the burghers against the Cape Officials , and the
D irectors instructed the Cape government to allay the disconten t o f the burghers without
specifying any concessions to be made .
In May the garri son Of the Cape was strengthened by the arrival Of the Luxembu rgregiment , which had been raised in France in the pay o f the Dutch E ast India Company .
1783 .
— The D irectors of the Dutch E ast India Company decided that the complainant
burghers did not represent the w hole body Of burghers at the Cape , and that the charges
against the ofli cia ls had not been proved . They recommended that n o changes in the
commercial regulations Of the Colony should be made until a general E uropean peace
prevailed . They reconstituted the high court Of just ice at the Cape , but would n o t al low an
appeal to be made to the supreme court Of the Netherlands instead Of to the court of Batavia .
The Governor and Council o f Policy were to use sparingly their power Of banishment from the
Colony .
1 784 .
—Great dissatisfaction was fel t at the Cape w hen the award Of the D irectors was
made known,and neither men n o r w omen were disposed to let the question rest . Fresh
memorials were sent to the D irectors , w h o were now about to station at the Cape a large body
o f troops to defend the settlement , and to serve as a depot for Indi a . An engineer Officer ,Colonel Cornelis van de G ra afl , was appointed Governor .
1785 .
— Van de Graaff was in stalled as Governor Of the Cape (1785
The burghers sent their last memorial direc t to the States General Of the Netherlands .
1788 —A n ew
i
dis trict, Graaff—Reinet , was formed , lying between the Gamtoos River and
the Great Fish River , the latter Of which rivers was proclaimed to be the eastern boundary Of
the Colony .
1788 —The garrison Of the Cape at thist ime consisted Of mercenary troops,known
as the regiment Of Wurtemburg, a national battalion , 600 strong , under Colonel Gordon ,
and 400 engineers and arti llerymen , by whom the fortifications of Table Valley had been
considerably strengthened .
1791 .—The D irectors recalled Colonel van de Graaff to Holland
,as he had become
very unpopular,but allowed him to retain hi s title and salary .
The population o f the Cape Colony consisted Of European burghers,
married
women,and children
,thir ty-nine European men-servants , 456 Eur opean men
exclusive Of soldiers—in the service Of the Company , with 291 married women and 760
chi ldren , and slaves,men , women , and ch ildren . The regiment of Wurtemburg had
been sent to Java.
C APE C OLONY .
1801 .—Sir George Yonge w a s accused Of misgovernment
,and General Dundas was
appointed as acting Governor o f the Cape .
1802 .— By the Treaty Of Amiens , Cape Colony was restored to the Dutch ,
w h o appointed
General Ja n s se n s Governor .
1803 — The British troops retired from the Cape .
1805 .—The Census returns Of Cape Colony showed the Colonists Of European descent to
number exclusive of soldiers they owned slaves , and in addition they had in
their service Hottentots,half-breeds
,and Bushm en
,who were bound by agreements .
Capetown had a population Of o f European descent , and nearly slaves .
1806 — Sir Dav id Baird , in command .Of British troops , captured the Cape Of
Good Hope after defeating the Dutch garrison stron g) under General Janssens in the
battle Of Blu ebe rg .
1807 — The Earl of Caledon was appointed Governor Of Cape Colony .
1811 .—On 14th October three judges left Capetown to go o n circuit in the Colony fo r
the fir st time .
Sir John Cradock succeeded the E arl Of C aledOn as Governor o f Cape Colony .
The depredations Of the Kafli rs on the eastern borders resulted in three regiments Of
troops and a force Of armed burghers being sent to drive them across the Great Fish Rive r .
1812 .—Colonel Graham succeeded in expell ing about Ka ffi r s from within the
Cape borders . A line o f mil i tary posts was formed to prevent their retur n . The head
quarters Of the troops o n the frontier was named Grahamstown , in honour Of Colonel
Graham .
1814.
— The Prince o f Orange,in consideration Of the payment to him o f various sums
amounting to ceded to Great Britain , o n 13th August, Cape Colony and the Dutchsett lements in Guiana . Lord Charles Somerset became Governor Of the Colony .
1815 — A mail packet service was established between England and the Cape .
1817—Lord Charles Somerset recognized Gaika as the supreme chief over the Kaffi rs
dwelling west Of the Kei River.
18 18 .—Gaika
,having been defeated by other Kafl ir chi efs , appealed to the co loni al
government for aid .
1819 — The British Parliament voted to assist emigration to Cape Colony .
About o u t o f applicants were accepted as sui table em igrants .
Gaika,having been restored by a colonial force , the hosti le Kafl
‘i r s attacked Grahams
town ,but were repulsed . The boundary Of the Cape Colony was thereupon ex tended to the
Ke iskam a River , and two military posts were established .
C APE C OLONY. 235
18 20— Betw een March , 1820, and May, 1821 , nearly emigrants Of Bri tish birth
arrived in Cape Colony . Sir Ru fa n e Donkin , who was ac tin g as Governor in the absence of
Lord Charles Somerset , located small parties along the Kowie River, and settled the site o f
Bathurst . The town w hich w a s expected to spring up on the shore of A lgoa Bay,where the
emigrants lande d , w a s called Port E l izabeth by Sir R. Donkin, in honour o f his w ife . In
Oc tober , the distric t Of A lbany was created by a proclamation Of Sir Buiane .
1821 .—Ah annual fair was opened at Fort Wil lsh ire , on the Ke iskam a Rive r , whi ch
largely developed trade w ith the Ka ffi r s .
1823 — In May Of this year nearly two -thirds of the British settlers wh o had landed in
1820 had abandoned their locations : only 438 adult male se tt lers remained o n the ground
assigned to them,and by them a petit ion was addressed to the Secretary O f State (Lord
Bathurst) regarding the insecurity of the border and the depredations Of the Kafli r s .
1824 .
—George Gre ig set up a printing press at Capetown , and issued the Sou th Afr ica nC'om m e rcia l Adve r tiser .
1825 .—A Council o f six members was appointed to assist and advise the Governor Of
Cape Colony .
1826 — General Bourke was appointed Lieuten ant-Governor Of the Cape Colony .
1827 —A charter Of j ustice w a s signed by George IV . , pro’
viding for the establishment Of
a supreme court of justice at the Cape of Good Hope.
fi
Th e Kafli rs dw ell ing on the borders of Cape Colony were attacked by a tribe of Zulus,
know n as the Am an gw a n e , who were themselves flying before the warriors Of the renowned
Tshaka .
1828 — From 1806 to 1827 the judges of Cape Colony had been appointed by the
Governor , and had been removable at his pleasure . On the l s t January , 1828 , the newlyappointed Supreme Court entered on i ts duties . It consisted Of a chief j ustice and three
puisne judges , all o f whom w ere appo inted by the Crow n . A t the same time the Colony wasdiv ided into two Prov inces
,and resident magistrates and civi l commissioners w ere
substi tuted in place of the landdrosts and h e e m rade n , who had h i therto administeredjustice and managed affairs in the country districts .
General Sir Low ry Cole was appointed Governor .
On 27 th August Colonel Somerset d efeated the invading Am an gw a n e near the UmtataRiver .
1829 .— By an Order in Council dated from Windsor the 15th January , i t was declared
that all Hottentots and o ther free persons of colour law fully residing within the Colony [of
the Cape o f Good Hope] were enti t led to al l and every right , benefi t , and privilege enjoyedby other British subj ects .
236 C APE C OLONY.
1833 — By let ters patent issued on 23rd October , a legislative counc il was created fo rCape Colony , to consi st o f five ex-ofi icio members , and Of five to seven members chosen by
the Governor from among the chief ci tizens .
was awarded as the share payable to the slave-owners in Cape Colony for
freeing their slaves , the owners appraising them at Much discontent
resulted from what was regarded as an act of confi scation .
1834.
— Sir Benjamin D’
Urban became Governor . The English sett lers in the district o fA lbany had overcome their early difficulties ; Grahamstown contained inhabi tants
,
exclusive Of soldiers , and Port E lizabeth had residents.
In D ecember the Kafli rs raided the south -eastern port ion o f Cape Colony,and slew fifty
farmers , burned down many homesteads , and recrossed the frontier with their spoil Of horses ,cattle , sheep , and whatever else they could carry Off.
1835 .— The Great Trek Of the Boers from Cape Colony com menced .
Their grievances
were (1) against the Imperial Government , for not suffic iently protecting them against the
blacks, for l iberating their slaves in an unj u st manner , and generally fo r showing partiality
to “ persons with black skins and savage habits,and (2) against the missionaries o f the
London Society , whom they charged with usur ping authority properly belonging to the civi lmagistrate , and with advocating schemes hosti le to the Boers
’ interests .
1836 .
— A body of emigrant Boers from Cape Colony foun ded the Orange Free State .
1838 — Sir George Napier b ecame Governor .
1844 .—Sir Peregrine Mait land was appointed Governor .
1846 .—Cape Colony became involved in a Kaffi r war , known as the Wa r Of the Axe ,
i t havin g arisen ou t Of the arrest of a Kaffi r for the theft o f an axe . The Ka ffi r s gained
some successes at first , b ut they were finally routed o u t Of their strongholds in the Am a to la
Mountain s in 1847
1847 .— General Pott inger superseded Governor Maitland
,and was him self replaced by
Sir Harry Smith as Governor Of Cape Colony’
and High Commissioner . The Ke iskam a
River w a s proclaimed the eastern boundary o f the Colony ; and British sovereign ty was
proclaimed over the distric t Of Kaffraria between the Ke i skam a and Kei Rivers .
1848 .— On 3rdFebruary Sir Harry Smith proclaim ed the sovere ignty Of the Queen over
the whole country between the Orange River and the Vaal River eastward to the Ka th lam baMountains. In March a British resident
,Major Warden , was appointed to administer
affairs in the Orange River Sovereignty , and the emigrant Boers dwell ing in the di strict atonce began to protest and agitate against being treated as subj ects Of Great Britain . In July
Major Warden had to retreat from Bloemfontein , which was occupied by the Boers under
the command o f Pretorius . Sir Harry Smith hastened with al l the avai lable forces in Cape
Colony,numbering some 800men , composed of detachments from the Rifle Brigade , the 45th and
238 C APE C OLONY .
Commissioner ; the other , formed of a number of the delegates w h o h ad been chosen in the
previous September,declared their intention to set at defiance any government that might be
established in independence Of the Queen Of England . Those of them who were of British
blood declared that nothing short Of an Act of Parliament shou ld deprive them of their rightsas British subj ects . Those w h o w ere Of Dutch descent indignantly exclaimed that
the Special C om m i s so n e r was now about to subject them to their Republican fel low -country
men,whose friendship they had forfei ted for having adhered to the Briti sh Government . In
Spite of this and other similar resolutions , the Conven tion was signed on 23rdFebruary, andthe independence o f the Orange River Terri tory was formally declared .
A royal proc lamation had in the meantime been signed o n 30th January , “ abandoning
and renouncing all dominion and sovereignty over th e Orange River Territory .
On 1 s t July th e first Parliamen t o f Cape Colony m e t at Cape Town,and was Opened by
Lieutenant-Governor Darling.
Sir George Grey was appointed Governor Of Cape Colony and High Commissioner , andObtained from the Imperial Parl iament a vote Of to execute public works
,to subsidize
some Of the Kafl ir chiefs , and to mainta in educational institutions . The Cape Parliament
voted to provide a front ier police force .
1857 .— The Ama Xosa Kafli r s , under the in fluence Of a native prophet , destroyed their
cattle and corn supplies to such an extent that Kafli r s are said to have d ied from famine .
Large trac ts Of land became vacant,and upon them the Governor Of Cape Colony located the
members of the Anglo -G erman legion , whom the Im perial Government had disbanded on the
Close Of the Crimean Wa r . Soon afterwards a body Of North German settlers,
com posed Of agricultural labourers and their wives and children,were al so assisted to the
Colony , and were settled along the Buffalo River .
1859 — The Capetown and Wellington Railway was commenced .
1860—Wool to the value Of was exported from the Cape .
1861 .— The population Of Cape Colony was There were fi fty m iles Of rai lway
Open in the Colony .
Sir Philip E . Wodehouse was appointed Governor .
1865.
— A Bill was carried th rough the Parliament Of Cape Colony incorporating British
Kaffraria with the Colony , and increasing the number Of const i tuen cies entitled to representation in the A ssembly , as well as en larging the Legislative Council .
1867 . Di amonds were first d i scovered in South A frica at Griqualand West .
1869 .— The findin g of the Star of South A frica diamond
,which was estimated in 1870
to be worth caused a rush Of diggers to the neighbourhood Of the Oran ge River .
1870—A population Of over diggers settled upon the diamond fields of South
Africa .
Sir Henr y Barkly was appoin ted Governor Of Cape Colony and High Commissioner for
South A frica .
C APE C OLONY . 239
187 1 .
— Griqualand West w a s ceded to Great Britain by Nicholas Wa te rbo e r , the chi ef Of
the West G r iqu a s , and on 27th October Sir Henry Barkly proc laimed Wa te rbo e r and his tribe
to be British subj ec ts , and their country British territory .
Basutoland w a s annexed to Cape Colony , wh ich became responsible for its administration .
1872 .
—Responsible government was granted to Cape Colony by an Order in Counci ldated 9th August , which provided for members Of the E xecutive Council holding seats and
voting in ei ther House Of the Cape Parliament . The first Ministry under the system was
formed in November .
1875.
— The census Of Cape Colony showed the population to number of whom
were of European descent .
1876 .— A Commission was appointed by Sir Hen ry Barkly to consider the question Of
the defence Of the frontier .
1877 — Sir Bartle Frere was appointed Governor Of Cape Colony and H igh Comm i ssionerfor Sou th Africa. The Cape Colony became engaged in a war with the G ca le ka s and the
G a ika s .
The Transvaal was annexed by the Brit ish Governm ent o n 12th April .The University Of the Cape Of Good Hope , which had been incorporated in 1873 , received
a royal charter conferring the right to grant degrees .
1878 .— On the conclusion Of the war wi th the Kafli r s
,the Gaika terri tory was declared
to be forfei ted , and a general disarmament Of the Kafli rs o n the frontier w a s enforced .
1879 .—Wa r with the Zulus broke o u t . The Brit ish lost the batt le o f Isa ndh lwa n a in
January , bu t closed the war by the victory at U lundi in July .
F in go la nd, the Idutywa Reserve , and NO Man’s Land were annexed to Cape Colony .
1880— The Basutos resisted the attempt to disarm them in accordance w ith the terms Of
the Colonial Peace Preservation Act , and war resulted with Cape ColonyThe Boers Of the Transvaal declared their independence
,and became engaged in war
with Great Britain .
Griqualand West was incorporated with Cape Colony .
1881 .— Detachments Of British troops were defeated by the Boers at Laing
’s Nek in
January, and at Majuba Hi l l in February . An armistice with the Boers resulted in thePretoria Convention being signed in August
,by which self-government was restored to the
Boers,under the suzerainty Of Great Britain .
Sir Hercules Robinson was appointed Governor Of Cape Colony .
1882 .— General Gordon attemp ted to settle the dispute between Cape Colony and the
Basuto s :
1883 .
— Basutoland was transferred from the government Of Cape Colony to that of the
Crown .
240 C APE C OLONY .
1885.—A British Protectorate was proclaimed over Pondoland and Tem bu la nd,
G calekaland,and Bom van a la ndwere annexed to Cape Colony .
The railway from Capetown was extended to Kimberley .
1886 —The Xesibe country was annexed to Cape Colony .
1887.—Ah Intercolonial Conference was held at Capetown .
The South A frican Jubilee Exhibit ion was Opened at Grahamstown in December .
1888 .—A conference was held at Capetown Of delegates from Cape Colony , Natal , and
the Orange Free State,to discuss a Customs Union and Railway E xtension .
1889 .—SirHenry B . Loch was appointed Governor Of Cape Colony and High Commissioner
for South Africa.
1890.— The railw ay connectin g the Cape Colony with the Orange Free State was Opened
on 17 th December .
1891 .
— The populat ion Of Cape Colony numbered consist ing Of people
of Eur opean descent , and Of native and coloured people .
The railway from Kimberley was extended through Vryburg to Mafeking,and Fort
Salisbury was connected by telegraph with Capetown .
Y P E S .
YPRUS, with an area Of square miles , is the third largest i sland in the Medite r
ra n e a n,and lies six ty miles from the coast Of Asia Minor , and forty -one miles from Syria .
The island is admin istered by a High Commissioner appointed by the Crown . The civil
population in 189 1 numbered
The revenue in 1890-91 amounted to the expenditure to the im ports
were valued at and the exports at
1191 .—Richard Coeur de Lion , o n h i s way to the Holy Land , conquered the island , and
hi s marriage with Berengaria , o f Navarre , was celebrated at Limasso l .
1571 .— The Turks captured the island from the Genoese .
1878 .—Cyprus was assigned by Turkey to be occupied and administered by Great Bri tain .
DOM IN ICA .
OMINICA i s the largest Of the Leeward Islands , being 291 square miles in area . The
i sland Legislature consists Of an E xecutive Council , nominated by the Governor Of theColony Of the LEEWARD ISLANDS , and Of a Leg i slative Counci l of seven nominated and sevenelected members .
Publ ic Exp en ~ Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion . ditu re , e xclu from Loa n s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Deb t .
s ive o f 4 . Pu bl icWorks .
1871
1881
1890
C e n su s , 1 891 .
1493 .— Columbus on hi s second voyage discovered Dominica .
1627 — Dominica was included in a grant o f Caribbean Islands made to the Earl of
Carli sle by Charles I .
1748 —By the Treaty of A ix—la-Chapel le, i t was . stipulated that Domin i ca- Should beregarded as neutral territory
,the Carib s being left in possession . In the next few years
many French planters sett led on th e i sland .
1756 — The island was seized by the British .
1763 —Domini ca was ceded to Great Britain by the Treaty o f Paris .
1805 — Sir G . Prevost successfully resisted the attack Of a French squadron upon
Dominica .
187 1 .— Dominica was incorporated in the Colony Of the LEEWARD I SLANDS.
FALKLAND ISLANDS .
HIS Crow n Colony consists principally Of E ast Falkland,
square miles in e xtent,
and of West Falkland , square miles . Th e'
C Olo n y also includes the i sland Of
South Georgia,about square miles , and nearly 100 smaller islands . The Governor i s
assisted by an Executive Council and a Legislative Council .
Pu bl ic Exp e n Expe nditureYear. Popu la tion . di tu re , e xclu from Lo a n s on Im ports . Exports .
Publ ic De bt.s ive o f 4 . Publ icWorks .
C e n su s , 1891 .
1592 .— John Davis visited the Falkland Islands.
1594 .—The Falkland Islands were explored by Hawkins .
1820.—A set tlement was made on the Falkland Islands by emigrants from Buenos Ayres
.
1833 — The Falkland Islands were taken possession Of by Great Bri tain with a view
to fur thering the whale fishery , and were placed under the charge of the Admiral ty .
1842 .—A civi l government w a s se t up in the Islands .
GAMBIA
HE Colony comprises the i sland Of St . Mary a t the mouth Of the Gambia River; o n w hich
i sland Bathurst i s situated,and a portion Of the mainland Opposi te . The area is
estimated at about square miles,Of which only some sixty-nine square mi les form the
regular sett lement , with a population Of including only sixty-four whi te people . The
Administrator i s assisted by a nom inated Legislative Council .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion . ditu r e , e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive of 4 . Publ ic Works .
1871
1881
1890
In cre ase du e to e xte n s io n Of are a o f Co lon y.
1618 .-A company was formed in London to Open up trade along the Gambia River .
1631 .—The fir st English settlement on the River Gambia was formed.
1843 .—The district o f the Gambia
,which had hi therto been governed from Sierra Leone
,
was created an independent Colony.
1866—Gambia was incorporated with Sierra Leone , and a central government wasestablished for the West Coast sett lements .
1888 .—Gamb ia was erec ted into an independent Colony .
GIBRALTAR .
HE Rock fortress Of Gibraltar is a Crown Colony ,and is governed by the Commander-in
Chief of th e troops stationed there,w h o number
The area Of the Colony is slightly under tw o square miles .
Publ ic Exp e n Expendituredito re
,exclu from Loa n s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt .Ye ar. Popu la tion .
Rcve n u e .
s ive o f 4 . Pu bl icWorks .
1871
1881
1890"
l'
Exclus ive Of th e m i l itary popu la tion .
1704 .— Gibraltar was captured by the British under Sir George Rooke and Sir John
Leake in July , and w a s held against a combined attack in October Of the French andSpan iards, w h o dur ing the siege lost men , while the Engli sh lost only 400.
1705 .— S ir John Leake captured several of the enem y’s ships and raised the siege .
1713 — Gibraltar was ceded to England by the Treaty Of U trecht .
1727 .— The Spaniards , having made an un successful attempt in 1720, again attacked Gib
ra lta r w ith men , but were repulsed with heavy loss .
1779 .—The French and Spanish fleets commenced a three years' siege Of Gibraltar ,
which was defended by General E ll iot .
1 780—Rodney defeated the Spani sh fleet Off Cape St . Vincen t , and furnished the
garrison o f Gibraltar with supplies . The siege,however
, w a s again resumed .
1782 .— Ih September General E ll io t severely defeated the French and Spaniards besieging
Gibraltar , and the siege was finally raised.
GOLD COAST .
HE Crown Colony o f the Gold Coast is formed Of a narrow strip Of coast about 350miles
in length along the Gulf Of Guinea , and covers an area Of about square miles .
A Protectorate is exerc i sed over an additional area Of about square miles . The
population is estimated at nearly Of whom only 150 are Europeans . The Governor
is assisted by an E xecutive Council and a nominated Legislative Council .
Publ ic exp e n Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion . di tu re e xclu from Loa n s o n Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive o f 4 . Pu bl icWorks .
A: e
187 1
1881No“
.
ascertai ned1890
1891 e s t im a ted popu la t ion .
1595 — The Dutch settled at Cape Coast,and successfu lly resisted the attempts of the
Portuguese (who had been settled at Accra since 1480, and at E lmina since to di slodge
them .
1637 .—The Dutch sent a strong force against the Portuguese settlements on the Gold
Coast , and captured the for t Of St . George d’
Elm in a . The Portuguese soon retir ed altogetherfrom the Coast.
1661 .— An English fleet under Sir Robert Holmes was despatched to the coast o f Africa .
The Dutch were expel led from Cape Verde and the Island of Goree'
.
1664 .—A Dutch fleet under De Ruyter regained possession of the settlements o n the
Gold Coast .
1672 .—Factories were se t up on the Gold Coast by th e Royal African Company , and
forts were erected to defend their agents against the Dutch .
GRENADA .
HE i sland o f Grenada , with the Grenadines , St . Lucia , and St . Vincent , form the
Crown Colony o f the WINDWARD ISLANDS . Grenada has an area Of about 130 square
miles. It has an Executive Council Of six Official members nominated by the Governor , and
a Legislative Council Of seven u n ofli cia l members nominated by the Crown .
Pu blic Exp e n Expe ndi t ureYe ar. Popu la ti on . di tu re
,e xclu from Loa n s on Im ports. Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive o f 4 . Publ icWorks .
1498 .—Columbus is said to have discovered Grenada on his third voyage .
1656 .—Du Parquet , Governor Of the French Colony Of Martin i que , having extirpated the
Carib inhabitant s Of the island Of Grenada , sold i t to the Count de C e ri lla c fo r crowns .
1762 .— General Monckton , assisted by the Engli sh fleet under Rodney , captured the
island from the French .
1763 —Grenada was ceded to England by the Treaty o f Paris .
Grenada, w i th which were incorporated the Grenadines , Dominica , St . Vincent , and
Tobago,was proclaimed a distinct and separate government under the Great Seal of Great
Britain .
1779 .—The French from Martinique
,aided by the Caribs , captur ed Grenada .
1783 .— The island was restored to England by the Treaty Of Versailles .
1882 .—A Royal Commission was appointed to inquir e into the financial condition Of
Grenada .
1885 —By letters patent (17 th March) Grenada was in corporated in the Colony Of the
WINDWARD ISLANDS .
HONG KONG .
HE Crown Colony of Hong Kong is an island at the mouth Of the Canton River , and is
about half a mile distan t from the mainland of Ch ina . Its area i s less than thirty
square miles . The opposi te peninsula of Kow loon (two and three -quarter square miles)belongs to the Colony . Hong Kong is the headquarters Of the China squadron
,and has a
garrison Of 1 ,300 Imperial troops. The Governor is assisted by an E xecutive Council and
a Legislative Counci l o f twelve members , Of whom five are u n ofli cia l members , three being
nominated by the Crown , one by the Chamber o f Commerce , and o n e by the Justices Of the
Peace .
Publ ic Exp en Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion . ditu re , e xclu from Lo an s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic De b t.
s ive o f 4. Publ ic W orks .
4: 4:
204 4957“
returns ' retur ns “
C en su s o f 1891 , pre l im in ary figure s . 1 In cludin g e xpe ndi ture from Loan s on Publ icWorks .
1841 .—Hong Kong wa s ceded to Great Britain , at that time being inhabited only by a few
fishermen .
1843 .—Hong Kong w a s made a Colony under a royal charter .
1860—By the Treaty Of Tientsin the Kowloon Peninsula was added to the Colony OfHong Kong .
1890.—The tonnage Of vessels that entered the ports Of Hong Kong amounted totons . In addition , j unk s Of tons arrived at the ports
.
JAMAICA .
AMAICA i s the largest o f the British West India Islands . It l ies 100miles west of Hayti
and ninety miles south of Cuba . Its area i s square miles,and the area Of the
Turks and Caicos Islands i s 224 square miles .
The Governor i s assisted by a Privy Council,which has the usual pow ers and functions
of an E xecutive Council , and by a Legislative Counc i l o f nine Oflicia l and nominated members
and nine elected members .
Pu bl ic Exp e n Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion . ditu re , e xclu from Lo an s on Im ports . Exports . Publi c Debt.
s i r e o f 4 . Publ ic Works .
1871
1881
1890
1494 — Columbus discovered Jamaica o n 3rdMay , and named it S t. Jago .
1655.
—Adm ira li
Penn and General Venables , having failed in an attack o n San Domingo ,captured Jamaica from the Spaniard s on 1 1th May .
1656 .—A reinforcement o f troops was sent by Cromw el l to Jama ica , and soon large
numbers Of set tlers from Nevis,Bermuda
,Barbados
,and New England arrived . A thousand
girls and as many young men were listed ” in Ireland,and sen t to Jamaica .
1658 — The Spaniards , with a thousand troops from Spain and many hundred Old Spanish
Colonists , landed in Jamaica , but were completely defeated by the English under GovernorD
’
Oyley .
1662 .—Lord Windsor was appointed by Charles II. Governor Of Jamaica . He was to
constitute a Council and to call Assemblies , and to make law s , and to levy moneys , such lawsto be only in force for two years , unless confirmed by the King.
JAMA IC A .253
1664 .—The first Assembly of Jamaica was summoned by Sir Charles Lyt tleton , the
Deputy-Governor , in January . In June , Sir Thomas Modyfo rd arrived as Governor , with a
thousand settlers .
1671 .— Considerable progress w a s made by the planting industry , under the direct ion Of
Sir Thomas Modyfo rd.
1678 — The Earl Of Carlisle arrived in Jamaica as Governor . He informed the Assemblythat he was instructed to change the system Of legislation ; and he presented for ty Acts ,attested under the Great Seal Of England ,
for their acceptan ce . Th e Assembly rej ected thedraft law s (among which was one granting a perpetual revenue to the Crown), o n th e groundthat such a system w a s contrary to the government of England , Of which country w e are .
1687 .—The Duke of A lbemarle became Governor Of Jamaica , and attempted to govern
arbitrarily,but died soon after his appointment .
1692 — A great earthquake on 7th June destroyed Port Royal , then the principal tow n in
the West Indies .
1694 .— A French fleet landed men in Jamaica
,who destroyed many plantations , kid
napped slaves (w hom they sold eventually for and were finally repulsed with
great loss by the colonial militia at Carlisle Bay .
1760.—Ah insurrection broke out among the S laves in Jamaica . Many European families
were slain , and tw o regiments Of troops were engaged with the mili tia force i n suppressing the
1795 .— A serious outbreak of the Maroons occurred , in course Of which British
troops and Of the colonial mi litia were employed , bu t fai led to subdue the insurgents .
In the end,bloodhounds were Obtained from Cuba to hunt down the Maroons , wh o , however ,
surrendered,and 500were transported to Nova Scotia , and thence to Sierra Leone .
1807 .— The slave trade was abolished in Jamaica .
1823 — The Legislative Assembly , having been called upon to ameliorate the condit ion Of
the slave population , repudiated the right Of the Imperial Parliament to interfere in the internal
affairs Of the island .
l 829 .
— The Imperial Government , through Lord Belmore , Governor of Jamaica , repeatedits demands that the Legislative Assembly Should amend the Slave Code.
1830.—The Imperial Government having made further proposals for the amelioration Of
the condition of the slaves in Jamaica,one mem ber Of the Legislative Assem bly moved that
th e proposals should be burned by the common hangman and another member suggested thatthe recommendations should be disregarded , as the colonial mili tia was quite able to resist
the Forces Of England .
l/
JAMAIC A .
1831 .—The discontent o f the planters became SO intense that many thr eatened to transfer V
their allegiance to the United States .
At the close Of the year a servile insurrection broke ou t , and resulted in the loss Of manylives and the destruction Of property valued at
1833 . was gran ted to slave-owners in Jamaica for freeing their slaves.
V 1845 .— The first batch o f coolies from India arr ived in Jamaica.
1853 — Sir Henry Barkly was appointed Governor o f Jamaica , where since 1847 a legis
lative deadlock had existed , ow ing to the Counci l rej ecting the Bill s which , session after V
session , the A ssembly had passed embodying a scheme Of retrenchment . Under Sir H.
Barkly a modified form of responsible government was introduced into the i sland .
1861 .— The popul ation numbered
1862 .—Mr . E . J . Eyre w as appointed Governor. V
1865.—D isturbances among the negro population (w h o were inci ted by George Wi l liam
Gordon)were suppressed by Governor Eyre , whose conduct became the subj ect o f inquiry bya Royal Commission .
The consti tution Of Jamaica was abolished by an Act Of i ts ow n Legislature, which receivedthe assent of the Crown .
1866 —By an Order in Council dated 11 th June , a Legislative Council was establi shed 01/
six Ofl‘i cia l and six unofficial members .
1882 .—A Royal Commission was appointed to inqui re into the financial condition of
Jamaica .
1884.—By an Order in Council , dated 19th May ,
the Legislative Counc il o f Jamaica was
to be composed o f the Governor and four Ofli cia l members , and not more than five nominated
members,as well as Of nine elected members .
1891 .— Ah E xhibition was held in Jamaica.
LEEWARD ISLANDS .
187 1 the English Leew ard Islands , comprising Antigua , Montserrat , St . Kitts,Nevis
,
Dominica , and the Virgin Islands , w ere consti tuted a single Federal Colony by 34 and 35
V ict . , cap . 107 . The Governor was to be assisted by an Executive and a Legis lative Counci l
representing the various presidencies .
1882 .—A Royal Commission was appointed to inquire into the financial condition Of the
Leeward Islands and Of other West India Islands .
Bya Federal Act Of the Colony th e Legislative Council was to Consist o f te n nominatedmembers and Of ten elective members . O f the latter four are chosen by the elective membersOf th e local Legislat ive Counci l Of Antigua , tw o by the elec tive members Of Dominica, and fourby the non-o ffi cial members Of the Legislative Counci l Of St . Kitts and Nevis .
The total area Of the united islands forming the LEEWARD ISLANDS Colony is es timatedat 700 square miles , and the population at the Census Of 1891 was returned at
M AL TA .
HE Colony Of Malta i s composed Of the islands o f Malta and Gozo,whi ch lie in the
Mediterranean , about fi fty-eight miles from Sici ly,and 180miles from the nearest point
Of Africa . The area Of the two islands i s 1 15 square miles . Malta is the principal naval
station in the Mediterranean , and has a garrison o f troops .
The Governor is assisted by an E xecutive Council , and a“
Council Of Government
composed Of si x Official and fourteen elected members , Of whom those representing the
majority Of the electors have seats as u n o fl‘i cia l members Of the E xecutive Council .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYear. Popu lat ion . di tu re , e xclu from Loa n s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive o f 4 . Publ icWorks .
187 1
1881
1890 23 ,679 ,321i
No com ple te re turn s . i Sta te sm a n’
s Ye ar Book , 1892 .
1798 .
— Napoleon, on his way to Egypt , seized Malta , then in the occupat ion Of the Order
Of the Knights o f St.“ John Of Jerusalem .
1800— The in habitants Of Malta rose against the French , and placed the island under
the protection Of Great Britain .
1814 .— By the Treaty Of Paris Great Britain retained Malta .
1849 .— By letters patent o f 1 1th May , a Counci l Of Government , partly elective , was
granted to the Colony Of Malta .
1887 .— The Counci l of Government w a s reconstituted and enlarged by letters patent o n
12th December .
MAURITIUS .
HE Island Colony o f Maurit ius l ies in the Indian Ocean , 500miles east Of Madagascar ,and miles from Na tal. It has an area of over 700 square miles , and its
dependencies— th e Seychelles , Rodrigues , and Chagos I slands— have a total area Of 172 square
m i les . There are 626 troops stationed in Mauritiu s .
The Governor is assisted by an E xecutive Coun cil , and a Council Of Government Of
twenty-seven members,Of whom nine are nominated by the Governor , eight are Official , and
ten are elective members .
Publ ic Exp en Expe nditurePopu la t ion . di tu re
, e xclu from Loa n s on Im ports . Exports . Public Deb t.s ive of 4. Publ icWorks .
38 1
Fo r th e year 1889 .
1505 .— The Portuguese discovered the Island of Maur itius .
1507 .—Dom Pedro Mascarenhas , bel ieving he was the firs t to di scover Maurit ius , named
i t Ilha de Cerné .
—The Dutch captain , Va n Warwyk , s ighted the Island Of Cerné , and , finding it
uninhabited , r e -named i t Mauritius , in honour of Prince Maurice o f Nassau .
1644 .— The Dutch established three sett lements o n the island with the Object of
suppressing the pir ate Ships that resorted to the island for shelter .
17 10.—The Dutch East India Company abandoned Mauritius
,removing the Colonists to
the Cape o r to Batavia , and destroying everything that could not be removed , that the island
mi ght not attract other nations .
MONTSERRAT .
ONTSERRAT i s o n e Of the five island pre‘sidencies which together constitute the ColonyOf the LEEWARD ISLANDS . Its area is forty-seven square miles .
The Legislat ive Counci l is nominated by the Crown .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYear. Popula tion . di tu re , e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive o f 4. Publ icWorks .
1871
1881
1890
1891 C e n su s .
1493.—Columbus on his second voyage discovered Monserrat .
1632 .—Monserrat was colonized by the Engli sh .
1664.- The French seized Montserrat and levied heavy imposts upon its English
in habitants .
1668 .— Montserrat was restored to the Engl ish
,and received a charter grant ing a
const itution composed of a Legislative Council and a House Of Assembly,which eventually
became merged in a Legislat ive Assembly .
1867 .—Th e Legislative Assembly passed an Act
,which was confirmed by an Order
in Council , providing that the Assembly should be superseded by a Legi slative Councilpossessing equal powers a nd rights .
1871 .—Montserrat was incorporated in the Colony Of the Leeward Is lands.
N A T A L .
HE Colony of Natal , on the south-east coast Of Africa , i s distant from the Cape Of Good
Hope about 800miles . Its area i s estimated at square miles , and it has a sea
board Of about 200miles . It is separated from the Orange Free State and Basutoland on thewest by the Drake n sbu rg Mountains .
The Governor is assisted by an Executive Council Of e ight Ofli cia l and two nominatedmembers
,and a Legislative Council o f seven nominated and twenty-four elected members .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYear. Popu la tion . ditu re , e xclu from Loa n s o n Im ports . Exports . Pu bl ic Debt.
s ive o f 4. Publ ic Works .
9 a e s 4:
1871
1881
1890
C e n sus 1891, com posedo f Europe an s , East India n s , and Ka ff irs .
1497 —Vasco da Gama sailed from the Tagus o n July 8th with fou r vessels. A fter fourmonths’ voyage he reach ed a bay , which he named St . Helena Bay . On the 20th Novemberhe doubled the Cape . On the 25th December he was sail ing past Natal .
1822 .— Francis George Farewell
, wh o had been sent by some merchants Of Capetown to
trade with the natives o n the south-eastern coast,visited De lago a Bay , St . Lucia Bay ,
and Port Natal , and was so favourably impressed by the position Of the latter that heresolved to effect a settlement there .
1824 .—Farewell , having been joined by Henr y Francis Fynn and others , sailed from
Table Bay to Natal in May . In a short t ime most Of the adventurers embarked for AlgoaBay , leaving Farewel l and Fynn with three other Englishmen at Natal . In August theEnglishmen visited Tshaka at his principal mil itary kraal
,where n o Eur opean had ever been
before . Farewell earned his gratitude by curing h im Of a wound that had baffl ed his nativedoctors . AS a token of his good-wi ll Tshaka attached his mark to a document granted “ to
262 NATAL .
F . G . Farewel l and Company the entire and full possession in perpetuity Of the port o r
harbour Of Natal and the surrounding country . NO success finally attended the efl o rts Of
the adventurers ; Farewell was slain by a Zulu chief , and Fynn took service with the Cape
Government .
1834 .-Natal was vi sited by a party Of farmers from Cape Colony , who had travelled
overland . They were impressed with the luxuriance of the pasturage and the ferti l ity
Of the soil .
1835 .—Captain A l lan F . Gardiner visited Natal wi th the Object o f establ ishin g Christian
missions amon g the Zulus . He found sett led there about thir ty Europeans , a few Hottentots ,and between and blacks . Durin g h is visit a site was selected by the Europeans
for the township of Durban .
1836 .— A body rant Boers from Cape Colony made its w ay into the country
o f Natal , which was claimed by D ingan , the Zulu chief.
1837 .— The emigrant Boers
,under the lead o f Pieter Retief , obtained from D ingan
the promise of a grant Of territory , conditionally upon their first recovering and restorin g to
him certain cattle that had recently been stolen from one o f his outposts by a party Of horse
men clo thed as Eur opeans,and armed with guns .
1838— Sir George Napier , the Governor Of Cape Colony , issued a proclamation inviting
the emigrant Boers to return to the Colony,promising them redress Of well -founded
grievances , stating that they could n o t be abso lved from their allegiance as British subjects ,and announcing that , whenever he considered it advisable , he would take military possession
o f Port Natal .
The Boers having recovered the cat tle which had been stolen from the Zulus, Pieter
Retief and some sixty Of the principal emigrants returned to D ingan to Obtain a formal grant
o f the terri tory promised to them . A document was drawn up by the Rev. Mr . Ow en , Of theChurch Missionary Society , wh o was residin g at Din gan
’
s kraal , and w a s approved by D ingan ,w h o attached his mark to i t on 4th February . Two days later the Boers were treacherously
attacked and murdered by D in g a n’
s order . Fighting continued throughout the year,which
ended with a decisive victory Of the Boers under Pretorius on 16th December,when
Zulus were slain in an unsuccessful attack upon the Boer camp o n the B lood River .
1839 —Th e Boers under Pretorius were joined in October by some thousands of Zulusunder Panda , and a joint expedition was organized against Dingan .
A company Of the 72nd Highlanders , wh o had been sent from Port Elizabeth by
Sir G . Napier a t the close Of 1838 , to take possession Of the Bay o f Natal , in order to preventsuppli es and warl ike stores being landed for the use Of the emigrant Boers , was withdrawn
o n 24th December , al though the Boers had repeatedly declared themselves to be a fr ee andindependent community.
264 NATAL .
Lord Stanley announced to Sir P . Maitland , Governor Of Cape Colony , that it was n ot
deemed at that t ime “ advisable to constitute the Territory of Natal a separate andindependent Government
,and that “ legislative powers must be for the present
retained in the hands Of the Governor and Council o f the Cape .
By letters patent i t was provided that Natal should form part Of Cape Colony,but
no coloni al law or magistrate was to have Operation or jurisdict ion in Natal .
In November Mr . MartinWest was appointed Lieutenant -Governor Of Natal Mr . Henry
Cloete,Recorder Mr . Donald Moodi e , Secretary to Government Mr . Walter Hardi ng
,
Crown Prosecutor and M r . Theoph i lu s Shepstone,Agent for Natives . An Executive Coun ci l
was also appointed .
1856 .— Ou the 5th November Natal was proclaimed a dist inct Colony under a royal
charter providing for the appointment o f a Legislative Council,of whom twelve were to be
elected to represent the di vis ions Of the Colony , and four to be nominated members .
1861 .— The population num bered
1882 .
—Natal decli ned to accept responsible government coupled wi th self—defence .
1890.—Ah election Of the Legislat ive Counci l Of Natal resul ted in a majori ty bein g
re tu i'n ed in favour Of the Colony accepting responsible self-government.
NEWFOUNDLAND .
HE Colony of Newfoundlan d consis ts Of the island , whi ch lies in the Gulf o f St . Lawrence ,and Off the coast of Labrador , which forms the eastern portion Of British North America .
The area Of the island is est imated at square miles,and Of Labrador at square
miles .
The Governor is assisted by an Executive Council Of not more than seven m embers , a
Legislative Council Of not m ore than fifteen members , and an elected House o f Assembly Ofthirty-six members.
Pu bl ic Expe n Expendit ureYe ar. Popu la tion . diture , e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive Of'
4 . Publ icWorks .
4; 43 e s s
1871
1881
1890
C e n su s of 1884. Th e popula tion o f La brador in 1890wa s
1497 .— John and Sebastian Cabot
,the first Europeans to land on the mainland Of
America , having planted the English flag o n the coast Of Labrador,discovered Newfoundland
(which they named Prima Vista) tw o days later , on St . JOh n’
s Day .
1500.— Gaspar de C or te re a l, a Portuguese , sent ou t by the King Of Portugal to seek a
westward route to India,visited Newfoundland (Conception Bay), the mouth of the Fleuve
de Canada ( the St . Lawrence), and the coast o f Labrador . Having landed o n the coast,b e
seized some fi fty natives , and returned to Portugal , where he sold them as slaves .
1502 .—Tw o English merchants , Thorne and E liot, m ade the voyage to Newfoundland.
1527 — Captain Ru t , in command of a sh ip fitted ou t by D e Prado,a canon Of St. Paul’s
,
wrote from the “ Haven Of St . John to Henry VIII . that “ all his company were in good
health , and that there were in St . John’s Harbour , engaged in fishi ng,
“ eleven sail Of
Normans,o n e Breton , and two Portugal barks .
1536 .—Hore , a London merchant , reached Newfoundland with tw o Ships , but his
Crews were reduced to desperation by starvat ion,and were only saved by the arrival Of a
F rench ship , in which they returned home .
266 NEWFOUNDLAND .
1542 — Roberval , a noble Of Picardy , sailed from La Rochelle , and reached Newfoundland ,where Cartier j o ined him . They beli eved Cartier had discovered gold and diamonds , which ,
however,proved to be iron pyrites and quartz .
1578 — In this year there were 150French vessels at New foundland , besides 200 Spanish ,Portu guese , and English Ships .
1583 — St . John’s Harbour and the adjoining territory were taken possession Of by Sir
Humphrey Gilbert,under a commission Of Queen E lizabeth , on 5th August . He found
nearly forty fishin g ships in the harbour— French , English , Portuguese , and Spanish
On hi s voyage home Sir Humphrey Gilbert was drowned .
1610.—A Bristol company , Of which Sir Francis Bacon and John Guy , Mayor Of Bristol ,
were patentees,attempted to form a settlement at Cupid
’
s Cove , Conception Bay , Newfound
land,but without success .
1615 .— Captain Wh itbu rn e was commissioned by the English Admiralty to hold a Court
at St . John’s
,Newfoundland , and to administer justice among the p eople resorting thi ther ,
there being at that date nearly 300English ship s engaged in the fisheries .
1623 .— Lord Baltimore received a grant Of land in Newfoundland , and founded a small
settlement on the peninsula Of Avalon .
1625 .—Lord Baltimore and his family settled at Ferryland , in Newfoundland , and bui lt
a residence,storehouses , and granaries , intending to permanently remain .
1627 — Lord Baltim ore’
s settlement was attacked by the French withou t success ; butsome small settlements of Puritans o n the island resented his rel igious practices as a Rom an
Cathol ic .
1629 — Lord Bal timore wrote to Charles I . from Newfoundland, declaring that the severi ty
Of th e climate and the fanatic ism o f the Puritan settlers in the island bafli edhim . In Octoberhe and hi s fol lowers made an attempt to set tle in Virginia . Being Papists
,they refused to
take the oaths o f allegiance and supremacy tendered them by the Governor,and w ere n o t
permitted to remain in the Colony .
1637 .— Sir David Kirke Obtained from Charles I . a grant o f Newfoundland
,and settled
on the island with his family .
1654 .—A body o f Engli sh Colonis ts were sent o u t to Newfoundland , aided by a
Parliamentary grant .
1656 .—Early in the year Sir David Kirke di ed in Newfoundland
,having been sole owner
Of the island fo r twenty years , dur ing whi ch he had“ encouraged emigration and protected
the fi sheries from pirates , Obtaining a revenue by the tax paid for the use Of ‘the s taye s’
necessary to dry the fi sh ; and much Of the futur e prosperity o f Newfoundland may be a ttri
buted to his rule .
NEW SOUTH WALES.
EW SOUTH WALE S comprises the south-eastern portion Of the continent of Australia .
It is bounded on the north by Queensland , on the west by South Australia, on the southwest by Victoria, and on the east by the South Pacific . Its area is square miles .
The Parli ament of New South Wales consists Of tw o Houses , the Legislative Councilcomposed Of sixty-seven members appointed for life by the Crown , and the Legislative Assembly composed Of 141 members elected by seventy-four consti tuencies , containing in 1891
electors.
Publ ic Exp e n ExpenditureYear. ditu r e , e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive o f 4 . Publ icWorks .
9 s 43 e 3
871
881
890
C en su s of 1891.
1770.—Captain Cook explored the south-eastern coast Of New Holland (Australi a), and
named the country New South Wales.
1787—Captain Arthur Phil lip,R.N . , sailed from England in May with a fleet o f eleven
ves sels , having on board 696 convicts , 192 of whom were women , and eighty-on e free emigrants ,with whom he was to found a settlement at Botany Bay.
1788 —On 18th January the English fleet anchored in Botany Bay,but Captain Phil lip
decided that the site was n o t suitable fo r settlement,and explored the coast northwards .
He entered Port Jackson and selected Sydney Cove a s the site for hi s sett lement , and on
26th January took formal possession of the country in the name o f George III . On the sameday tw o French ship s arrived under the command Of the Comte de la Perouse on an exploringexpedition .
1792 .—Governor Phil lip returned to England , and the government of the sett lement was
administered by Major Grose and Captain Paterson until the arrival Of Governor Hunter in1795.
NEW SOUTH WALE S
1795.—Captain Hunter arrived at Sydney to t ake over the governm ent Of the Colony of
New South Wales . He took ou t a number Of free set tlers , mostly farming men , wh o successfully commenced farming o n the banks Of the River Hawkesbury.
1800—Captain King was appointed Governor Of New South Wale s ,’
th e populat ion Ofwhich numbered The coal mines o f the Hunter River were n ow being worked by
detachments Of prisoners .
1805 — John Macarthur having imported some Spanish merino Sheep into New SouthWales , and having Obtained an estate of acres in the Colony , commenced the growthOf wool on a large scale .
1806 — Captain Bligh , R.N ., who had formerly commanded the Boun ty , was appointed
to succeed Captain King as Governor Of New South Wales .
1807 —Governor Bligh endeavoured to_
suppress the trade in spirit s carried on by
the Officers Of the New South Wales Corp s (a regiment specially raised in England for
serv ice in the Colony), and after some months disputing , the Governor was seized anddeposed by Major Johnston , the Commandant , in January , 1808 .
1810— Under Governor Macquarie , w h o had succeeded Bligh , New South Wales maderapid progress , public bui ldings being erected and roads made .
1813 — Messrs . Wentworth , Blaxland , and Lawson succeeded in crossing the BlueMountains , a nd discovered the vast plains (Bathurst) lying to the west . Governor Macquarie
sent a party Of surveyors to exam ine their route , and , on receiving a favourable report , heat once set gangs of prisoners to construct the Great Western Road .
1815 — The GreatWestern Road across the Blue Mountains was Opened as far as Bathurston 2l st January .
1817 —The fir st Australian bank was established at Sydney.
1821 .
— Sir Thomas Brisbane became Governor, and encouraged free immigration .
1823 — The Imperial Parliam ent passed an Ac t providin g that the Governor Of NewSouth Wales Should nominate a Legi slative Council of seven members by whose advicehe was to be gu ided.
Mr . Oxley , the Surveyor-General Of New South Wales , was sent to survey the coast lineto the north , and discovered and named the River Brisbane .
1824 .—Governor Brisbane abolished the censorship Of the press . Trial by jury w as
in troduced into the Colony . Ten vessels sailed from Sydney laden with. grain and wool .
Hume and Hovell reached C or iO Bay,an inlet on the west shore Of Port Phill ip Bay, v
having travelled overland from Sydney .
1825.—Sir Ralph Darling becam e Governor
NEW SOUTH WALE S .
1826 — Lord Liverpool’
s Ministry directed the Governor Of New South Wales to assertthe claims Of Great Britain to the whole Of Australia
,and to occupy certain posit ions on the
coast
1826 .—Moreton Bay was proc laimed a convict sett lement.
Governor Darling sent an expedition to Western Port,and another to St . George’s
Sound , to occupy the country, as it was believed the French were contemplating theformation of sett lements in Australia .
1828 — The population of New South Wales numbered
1831 — Sir Richard Bourke became Governor,and inaugurated the system of sel l ing the
waste lands Of the Colony by auction , the minimum price at first fixed being 5s . per acre .
1833 — Coal to the amount Of 328 tons was produced in New South Wales .
1837 —At this date the estimated population o f New South Wales (which included thepresent Colonies o f V ictoria and Queensland) exceeded
1838 — Sir George Gipps was appointed Governor. The minimum selling price of wastelands was raised to 12s . per acre .
1839—The Governor Of New South Wales was authorized by letters patent to includewithin the l imits of th e Colony any territory in New Zealand acquired in sovereignty bythe Queen .
1840.— Convicts ceased to be transported to New South Wales .
1842 .—An Act was passed by the Imperial Parliament granting to New South Wales a
Legislative Council o f thirty-six members,of whom twenty-four w ere to be elec ted by the
Colonists,including six fo r Port Phill ip .
1843 .—The Legislat ive Council Of New South Wales met for the first time on
l st Aug ust .
1846 .—Sir Charles Fitzroy was appointed Governor .
1848 .— Sir Charles Fitzroy and an influential body Of squatters informed the Colonial
Secretary Of State that i t was the wish o f the Colonists that transportation should be
revived ; accordingly , Lord Grey announced in a despatch Of 8 th September “ that he
proposed at once recommending to Her Maj esty to revoke the Orders in Council by whichNew South Wales was m ade no longer a place for receiving convicts under sentenceo f transportation .
1849 .— The arrival o f the Ha shem y with convicts o n board provoked con siderable
agitation in Sydney .
1850— The Australian Colonies Act (13 and 14 Vic t . , cap . 59) was passed , which p ro
J vided for a consti tution being granted to Ne w South Wales .
NEW ZEALAND .
HE Colony Of New Zealand,lying miles to the south-east Of Australia , consists Of
three principal i slands , known as North Island (area , square miles), Middle
Island square miles), and South , o r Stewart’s
,Island (665 square miles). In addition
to these islands,the Colony embraces all i slands lying between 162° E . and 178°W . longitude ,
and 33° and 35° S . latitude , which were annexed to it by 29 Vict .,cap . 23 .
The Parliament, o r
“ General Assembly , Of New Zealand consists Of two Chambersthe Legislative Counci l
,composed Of forty-on e mem bers , nominated by the Crown fo r l ife ;
and the House o f Representatives , of seventy-four mem bers (including four Maoris), electedfor three years . In 1890 the electors numbered
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la tion .
" di ture , e xclu from Loa n s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.s ive of 4. Publ icWorks .
1871
1881
1890
Exclusi ve o f Maoris . 1 Popu la tion in 1 89 1 .
1642 .—~ Abel Jansen Tasman discovered New Zealand and Tasmani a , and also explored
the northern coasts Of Australia,which the States-Gen eral Of Holland formally named New
Holland .
1769 .— Captain Cook and Joseph Banks
,in H .M . S . E ndeavou r , having made Observations
in Tahiti Of the transit o f Venus , landed on the east coast (Poverty Bay) Of the North IslandOf New Zealand on 8th October , and afterwards sailed round the islands .
1773 .— Captain Cook , o n his second voyage round th e w orld (1772 planted garden
seeds o n several plots of ground in Ne w Zealand .
1777 — Captain Cook , o n his third voyage round the world , revisited New Zealand .
1814 .— The first European residents
,under the Rev. Mr. Marsden ,
settled in New Zealand
at the Bay Of Islands , with horses , oxen , sheep , and poultry .
NEW ZEALAND .
1825.— Captain Herd made an attempt to colonize New Zealand from Sydney .
1833—Mr . Busby was appointed by Governor Bourke to live as British Residen t at theBay Of Islands.
1839 — Ou the 16th September the first body Of emigrants sen t bv the Ne w Zealan d
Company sailed from Gravesend.
1840.—The first body Of New Zealand Company’s emigrants arrived at Port Nicholson
(Well ington) on 22ndJanuary ; and a week later Captain Hobson , R.N .,landed at the Bay
Of Islands , and proclaimed New Zealand a British Colony and a dependency o f New South
Wales .
On 5th February the Treaty Of Waitangi w a s signed,by w h ich the chiefs ceded large
tracts Of land , and the Queen assumed sovereignty over New Zealand . On 17 th June theBritish flag was hoisted at Akaroa
,Banks Peninsula , M iddle Island , just before the arrival
o f Fren ch ships with em igrants to found a Colony .
On 19 th September the British flag w a s hois ted at Auckland . A set tlement atWanganuiwas formed .
1841 .
—On 3rdMay New Zealand was proclaimed an independent Colony . New Plymouth ,
in the North Island , and Nelson , on the northern coast of the M iddle Island , w ere founded in
April and October respectively .
1843 .
— Captain Wakefield and other settlers at Nelson were massacred by Maoris .
Captain R . Fitzroy , R .N . , was appointed Governor of New Zealand .
1844 .—Heke , the Maori , cut down the royal flagstaff at Kororareka .
1845 .
—Heke destroyed the town Of Kororareka , and the firs t Maori war commenced .
Captain Fitzroy was recal led in November,w hen th e war was nearly finished
,and Captain
George Grey was appointed G overnor .
1846 .
—He ke’
s war in the northern portion Of the North Island was ended in January,
but dis turbance broke out in the Hutt Valley , near Wellin gton ,in March . The Imperial
Parliament passed an Act (Ne w Zealand Government Act) in Augus t , dividing New Zealandinto two Prov inces , and grantin g the Colonists representative institutions .
1847 .— The Maoris attacked the settlement at W
'
an ganui .
1848 .
— Captain Grey w a s appointed Governor-i h -Chief over the Islands Of New Zealand
and Governor Of each of the Provinces .
An Imperial Act suspended that part Of the Ne w Zealand Government Act w hich hadgranted representative insti tutions .
O tago,Middle Island , w a s founded by a Scotch Company in connection with the Free
Church Of Scotland .
74 NEW ZEALAND .
1850— Canterbury w a s founded by an assoc iation in connection w i th th e Church of
England .
1851 .
— The settlers in New Zealand numbered
1852 .—~ Gold w a s discovered in the Coromandel Range .
The Ne w Zealand Constitution Act (15 and 16 Vict . , cap . 72)w a s passed by the Imperial
Parliament,dividing the Colony into six p rovm ce s , and vest ing the government in a Governor ,
a nominee Legi slative Counc i l , and an elect ive House Of Representatives .
1853 — The Constitution Act w a s promulgated in New Zealand,and S ir George Grey
assumed Office as Governor unti l his departure from the Colony i n December .
1854 — The first session Of the New Zealand General Assembly was Opened at Auckland .
1855—C olonel Gore Brown was ap pointed Governor .
1860— The second Maori w a r commenced , and lasted during the year .
The European population num bered There were for ty miles of railway Open .
Sir G . Grey was appointed Governor .
1863 — The Waikato w a r was com menced by the Maoris treacherously assaulting an
escort o f the 57 th Regiment .
Th e railway was opened from Christchurch to F e r rym e ad Junction .
By the New Zealand Settlement Act the Governor was empowered to confiscate thelands Of in surgent natives .
The Imperial Government relinquished control of the admini stration Of native affairs in
New Zealand .
1864 .— Throughout the year there was continual fighting w i th the Maoris , and in
D ecember the native lands in Waikato w ere confiscated .
Gold was discovered at Hokitika,on the w est coast Of the Middle Island .
1865.—Wellington became the seat of government in Ne w Zealand .
The electric telegraph w a s introduced .
The war w ith the Maoris con tinued .
1866 — The Maori chiefs made their submission to the Government Of New Zealand .
1867 .
- Coal -mining was commenced in Ne w Zealand . Fou r Maori constituen c ies w ere
form ed .
1868 —Sir G . F . Bowen was appointed Governor .
Fi ghtin g with the Maori s continued throughout the year .
1869 .—The Maori w a r sti l l continued .
NIGER PROTECTORATE .
total area Of the Niger Terri tories , and the regions over which the Royal Niger
Company is recogn ized as exerc i sing paramount influence by the Anglo - French
Agreemen t o f 5th August , 1890, i s estimated at square miles , and the population is
variously estimated at between twenty and thirty-fi ve mill ions . The coast d istrict between
Lagos and Cameroons , know n as the O il Rivers Protec torate , w a s placed under an ImperialCommissioner and Consul-General in 1891 but so much of the coast dis trict as l ies betw een
the Forcados and Brass Rivers , at the del ta Of the Niger , belongs to the Royal N iger
Company,whose affa irs are controlled by the Council in London .
1884 .—In July Great Britain assumed the Protectorate Of the Lower Niger
,including
the Benin and Cross Rivers,treaties being conc luded with the principal nat ive chiefs .
1886 — A charter was granted to the Royal Niger Company conferring administrative
powers over terri tories , inc luding thirty miles on each bank Of the Rivers Niger and Binue,and extending inland SO as to inc lude the Whole Of the kingdom Of Sokoto
,and its
vassal states .
1890.- The Anglo-French Agreement was Signed
,defin in g the l imit between the British
and French spheres o f influence on the Niger .
NORFOLK ISLAND
ORFOLK ISLAND i s the princ ipal Of a group Of i slands lying 900 miles E .
Sydney. Their total area is about twelve square miles . They were discovered by
Captain Cook in 17 74 , and a few convic t s w ere sent from Sydney to form a penal set tlement
o n the island in 1788 .
In 1856 about 150 people from Pi tcairn Island were settled on the i s land,with their
cattle , Sheep , and pigs .
The total population in 1887 amounted to 741 .
P ITCAIRN ISLAND .
ITCAIRN ISLAND lyin g in the Pacific Ocean is about midway between Australia andAmerica . Its area is tw o square miles . It was discovered in 1767 , and was first ocen
pied by the mutineers from H.M .S. Bou n ty in 1780, who took with them some women from
Tahit i . Their existence was discovered in 1808 . In 1856 the population having increased t o
192 they were removed to Norfolk Island . Some forty of them , however , returned to Pi tcairn
Island,and in 1879 their num bers had increased to ninety .
QUEENSLAND .
UEENSLAND forms the north-eastern portion of the Australian con tinen t . Its area is
square miles,and i ts seaboard extends some miles . The Colony is
bounded o n the south by Ne w South “Tales , and on the w est by South Australia.
The Parliament of Queensland consists of a Legislative Counci l composed Of fortymembers nominated by the Crow n for life
,and o f a Legislative Assembly compris ing seventy
two members , to be elected in future fo r three years . In 1890 the number Of registeredelectors was
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditurePopu la tion . di tu re , e xclu from Loa n s on Im ports . Exports . Public Debt.
s ive o f 4. Public Works .
3 s e e 3
Po pu la tion in 1891 . j By se e. o n ly . I In clu s ive o f overla nd tra ffi c.
1823 —The Brisbane River w a s discovered by Surveyor-General Oxley,who was searching
fo r a suitable locality for the sur plus convicts at Sydney .
1826 — The Moreton Bay Penal Sett lem ent was formed by the Governor of New South
Wales .
1828 — The Darl in g Downs were explored by Mr . Alla n Cunningham .
1839 —Surveyors w ere sent from Sydney to lay out the town Of Brisbane and to survey
the coast .
1842.—Moreton Bay was proclaimed a free settlement , and Colonists were at liberty to
come and go as they pleased .
The tow n Of Brisbane was commenced .
ST . CHRISTOPHER (ST . KITTS), NEV IS ,AND
ANGUILLA .
HE SE i slands were united to form one Pres idency by a Federal Act Of th e Leew ardIslands Legislature in 1882 . The area Of St . Kitts is Si x ty -fi ve square miles; Of Nevi s ,
fi fty square miles and Of Angui lla , thirty -fi ve square miles . Together they consti tute one of
the five Presidencies composing the Colony o f the LEEWARD ISLANDS .St . Kitts and Nevis have o n e n om in a t edLe g iSla t ive Counc i l , and a Legislative Council Of
ten Official and ten nominated members,by the latter of whom four-members Of the Federal
Legi slative Counci l o f the LEEWARD ISLANDS are elected .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYe ar. Popu lation . ditu re , exclu from Loa n s on Im ports .
“
Exports . Publ ic Debt.s ive o f 4 . Publ ic W orks .
1871
1881
1890
C e n su s , 1891 .
1493 .—Columbus , on his second voyage , discovered St . Kitts .
1623 .— The set tlement of the island o f St . Kitts was commenced by Mr . Thomas
Warner .
1627 —The French and English settlers signed a treaty o f Offence and defence,agreeing
to divide the island between them.
1689 .— The French planters in St . Kitts drove out the English Colonists .
1690.— General Codrington
,with a force from Barbados , drove the French o u t of St . Kitts.
1697 .—By the Treaty o f Ryswick , French sett lers were r e -admitted to St . Kitts .
1702 .—The English settlers ousted the French from St . Kitts .
1713 —By the Treaty Of U tre ch t ,th e English were confirmed in the possession Of St . Ki tts .
1871 — St . Kitts and Nevis were incorporated in the Colony o f th e LEEWAR D ISLANDS .
ST . HELENA .
T. HELENA , an island i n the South A tlant ic , i s estimated to be distant from AscensionIsland (th e nearest l and) from 750 to 800miles , and from Angola o n the West Coast Of
Africa about miles . Its area is for ty -seven square miles . The importance Of the
island as a port of call has been much lessened by the opening Of the Suez Canal route to the
East,but i t i s sti l l used as a recruiting station for the West African squadron
,and as a
coaling stat ion .
The Governor is assisted by an Executive Council .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYe ar. Popu la t io n .
rdi ture,e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports .
s ive o f 4 . Publ ic W orks .
1502 .— Juan de Nova ( "Castella) discovered St . Helena .
Afte r th e de a th o f D’
Alm e ida,i n 1510
,a t Ta ble Bay, th e Portug ue se fo r m a n y ye ars avo ided th e C a pe o f
Go odHo pe . Th ey p u t in to St . He le n a (th e po s ition o f w h ich th ey con trived to con ce a l from o th ern ation s) for fre sh w a ter, a nd th e n doubled th e C ape , m ak in g So fa la th e ir n e x t port o f ca l l .
1588 .- Thomas Cavendi sh passed the Cape Of Good Hope o n l 6th May , and landed at
St . Helena on 9th June .
1645 .
—The Dutch occupied St . Helena .
1651 .—St. Helena being abandoned by the Dutch was taken possession o f by the
English .
1661 .—The London East Ind ia Company were empow ered by their charter to plant and
fortify St . Helena .
282 ST . HELENA.
1673 .
— The small garrison of the London East India Company in charge of St . Helena,
being unable to offer e ffectual resistance to a Dutch expedition from the Cape,Spiked their
cannon and escaped in a vessel lying ready for sea . Off the coast of Brazil they fel l in With
an Engl i sh squadron under Commodore Richard Munden , w h o sa iled at once to St . Helena ,and recaptur ed the island .
1674 .— The island w a s granted by charter o f Charles II . to the London E ast India
Company,and remained under their adm inistration , serving as a port o f cal l and store depot
until the British Government took it over during the term o f Napoleon’s imprisonment .
A fter that i t reverted to the East India Company .
1834.
— The island was finally transferred to the Imperial Governm ent under an Actpassed in 1833.
284 ST . LUC IA .
1778 .
— A fter severe fighting,the British captured St . Luc ia from the French .
1783 .
— St . Lucia w a s restored to Fran ce by the Treaty o f Versail les .
1794 .— St Luc ia surrendered to the British .
1 796 .— Insurrectionary movements having broken o u t , Sir R . Abercrombie subdued the
insurgen ts after a month’s fightin g.
1797 .—Sir John Moore was appointed Governor
,but returned to England the nex t year .
1802 .—St . Lucia was restored to France .
1803 —Lord Hood captured St . Lucia .
1814 .— By the Treaty o f Paris , Great Britain retained St . Lucia .
1882 .—ARoyal Commission was appointed to inquire into the financial condition of St .
Lucia .
1885—By let ters patent (17 th March) St . Lucia was incorporated in the Colony of theWINDWARD ISLANDS .
ST . V INCENT .
T. VINCENT is tw enty -o n e miles south-west o f St . Lucia , and 100 miles west o f
Barbados.Its area i s 132 square miles . The administrator of th e i sland , who i s
subord inate to the Governor—in -Chief of the WINDWARD ISLANDS Colony , i s assisted by anE xecutive Counci l and a nominated Legislative Council .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureY e ar. Popu la tion . ditu re , e xclu from Loan s on Exports . Pu bl ic De bt.
s ive of 4 . Publ icWork s .
1871
1881
1890
C en su s o f 1 891 .
1498 .— Colum bus is said to have discovered St . V in cent on his third voyage .
1762 .— General Monckton , assisted by the English fleet under Rodney , captured the
i sland from the French .
1763 .
—St . Vincen t was ceded to England by the Treaty of Paris .
St. Vincent , together with Domini ca and Tobago , was incorporated in a province with
Grenada , which was proc laimed a dist inct and separate government under the Great Seal o fGreat Britain.
1779 .— The French from Martinique
,aided by the Caribs
,captured St . Vincent .
1783 .— St . Vincen t was restored to Great Britain by the Treaty of Versa i l les .
During the nex t sixteen ye ars the English Colonis ts suffered greatly at the hands o f the
Caribs and the French .
286 ST . VINC ENT .
1796 .— The in surgen ts in St . Vincent , as in St . Lucia , were conquered by Sir
R. Abercrombie , after severe fighting .
1846 . Portuguese labourers were introduced into the island .
1861 —The first batch o f cool ie labourers arrived at St . Vincent .
1882 .— A Royal Commission was appointed to inquire into the financ ial condition o f
St . Vincent .
1885 —By letters patent (17th March) St . Vincent was incorporated in the Colony of the
WINDWARD ISLANDS .
SOUTH AUSTRALIA .
OUTE AU STRALIA comprises about o n e -third of the Australian Continen t , i ts area beingsquare miles . It is bounded by Western Australia o n the west , and by Vic toria ,
New South Wales , and Queensland on the east .
The Parliament of South Australia consist s of a Legislative Counc i l and a House of
Assembly . The Council i s composed of tw enty-four members , of whom eight retire every
three years , their successors bein g elected by a Specially qual ified electorate . The Assemblyconsis ts of fi fty-four members , who are elected for three years . In 1890 there were
registered elec tors .
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditurePopula tion . ditu re , e xclu from Loan s o n Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Deb t .
s ivc o f 4 . Pu bl icWorks .
Po pu la tio n in 1891 , o f wh om be lon ged to th e North ern Terr itory .
1836 .
— Ships sent out by the South Australian Colonizat ion Company arrived at PortAdelaide , and o n 28th December Captain Hindmarsh ,
R.N . , who had been appointed Governor ,
proclaimed the Colony o f South Australia .
1837 .— The South Australian Colonis ts approved of the site of the ci ty of Adelaide, which
had been selected by Colonel Light .
1838 — Cattle were taken overland by the Murray route by Messrs. B awden and Bonney
from Ne w South Wales to the Colony of South Austral ia .
A military post was established by the British Government at Port E ssington , in theNorthern Territory , and named Vic tor ia.
. SOUTH AUSTRALIA . 289
1839 —Sheep and cattle were taken overland from New South Wales to South Australia .
1842 .— The Kapunda copper mine was discovered fifty miles from Adelaide .
1845 .— The Burra copper mine was discovered about 100miles from Adelaide .
The population o f South Australia was
1848 .— Sir Henry E . F . Young became Governor o f South Australia . Soon after his
appointment the population o f the Colony reached and a Legislative Council was
establ ished by an Act o f th e Imperial Parliament , to consist o f eight nominee and sixteenelected members .
1849 .—The military post
, Victoria , in the Northern Territory , was abandoned .V'
1856—A consti tution was g ranted to South Australia by virtue o f 13 and 14 Vict V
cap . 59 , and was proclaimed o n 24th October .
The electric telegraph was introduced into South Australia .
1857 .—The first Parl iament under the new constitution met in April. I t consisted of
tw o Chambers— the Legi slative Council , elected o n the basis o f a property franchise and th e
House o f Assembly,elected on the basis of un iversal suffrage .
The session is mem orable for the passing into law o f the Real Property Ac t , introducedby Mr . (Sir)Robert R. Torrens .
The population of the Colony numbered about
1861 .—The population was There were fi fty-six miles of railway open.
1862 .—J . D . Stuart succeeded in crossing South Australia from south to nor th . As a
result o f his discoveries,the South Australian Government applied to the Brit ish Government
for permission to annex the Northern Terri tory .
1864 .—The first attempt at sett lement of the Northern Territory was made by a party o f
surveyors and others, w h o were sent by sea from Adelaide . Adam Bay was chosen as the site
of the capital,but the attempt fai led
,as did also a second on e made later in the same year .
1866 — Camels were introduced into South Australia by Sir Thomas Elder for exploringpurposes
,and t o establish a camel caravan route across the cont inent .
1867 .—Sydney and Adelaide were connected by telegraph.
1869 .-Sir James Fergusson was appointed Governor/
290 SOUTH AUSTRALIA .
1870. The construction o f the miles of telegraph from Adelaide to Port Darwi nJ was commenced .
1872 .—The London and Adelaide telegraph was completed.
J 1873 —Sir A . Musgrave was appointed Governor .
J 1875 .—Adelaide Universi ty was founded .
J 1877 .— Adelaide and Perth were connected by telegraph .
J Sir W. F. D . Je rvoi s was appointed Governor .
x1 1883 .— Sir W. C . F . Robin son was appointed Governor.
1887 .—Th e first through train from Adelaide to Melbourne ran on 19th January .
1888 .—Lord Kintore was appointed Governor .
1891 .—Lord Kintore crossed the continent from Port Darwin to Adelaide .
292 STRA ITS SETTLEMENTS .
1795 .—Malacca was cap tu red
'
by Great Britain from the Dutch . Province Wellesley
w a s acquired from the Rajah o f Kedah .
1805 — Penan g , which had acquired a monopoly o f the trade of the Malay Peninsula
and Sumatra,and had a large trade with the further East , was made a separate Presidency
under the E ast India Company, with rank equal to Madras and Bombay .
1819 — Singapore was taken possession of by Sir Stamford Raffles in accordance with a
treaty made with the Malayan princes . It was at first subordinate to Bencoolen in Sumatra .
1823—Singapore was placed under the government o f Bengal .
1826— Penang , Malacca , and Singapore were incorporated under one government .
1874 .—Under in structions from the Secretary of State , the Governor of the Straits
Sett lements stationed British residents in the native States of Perak , Selan gor , and Sungei
U jong . Th e‘
Dindin g s w ere acqu ired as Brit ish territory for the better preservation of order
in that part of the Peninsula .
1875 —Mr . Birch , the British Resident at Perak , was m urdered - ih the course o f some
di sturbances in the native State . A British force promptly occupied the State , suppressedthe disorders , and pun ish ed those concerned in the m urder .
1887 .— The Sultan of Jobor placed his foreign relat ions in the hands of Great Britain
,
and received a British Resident .
1888 .— The Sultan o f Pahang invi ted the appointment of a Br i ti sh Resident in hi s State .
1890.—The tonnage o f vessel s entering the ports of the Strait s Settlements
amounted to The number of native craft visiting the ports wa s with a
tonnage o f tons .
TASMANIA
HE i sland o f Tasmania is separated from Victoria by Bass’s Strai ts , which are about
120miles wide . Its area is estimated at square miles.
The Parliament o f Tasmania consists of a Legislative Council and a House of A ssembly .
The Legislative Council of eighteen members i s elected for six years , by electors possessing
certain qualifications . The House of Assembly consists of thir ty-six members,elected for
three years . The number of electors fo r the Legislative Counci l in 1891 was and for
the House o f Assembly was
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditureYear. Popu la tion . ditu re , e xclu from Lo an s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive of 4. PublicWorks .
1871
1881
1890
Popu la tion in 1891 .
1642 .—Abe1 Jansen Tasman discovered New Zealand and Van Die m e n
’
s Land (Tasmania),which i sland he named after the Dutch Governor ruling at Batavia . Tasman also explored
the northern coasts o f Australia , which the States-General o f Holland formally named New
Holland .
”
1803 —Van Diem e n’
s Land was taken possession o f by Governor Bowen , of New South w
Wales , as a penal sett lement .
1815 - The first emigrant ship arrived at Van D iem e n’
s Land with free sett lers .
1820—The settlers in Van Di em e n’
s Land exported w heat to the value . o f and t
in the nex t year began to export wool .
294 TASMANIA .
1825.-Van D i em e n
’
s Land was separated from New South Wales , and made in to adi stinct Colony , under Colonel Arthur as Governor .
—Sir John Fr anklin became Governor of Van Diem e n’
s Land .
1853—The transportat ion o f convicts to Va n Di em e n’
s Landceased .
1856—Responsible government was introduced . The name of the Colony was changedto Tasmani a.
1861 .-The population numbered
1881 . Sir G . O. Strahan was appointed Governor .
1887 . Sir‘
R. G . C . Hamilton was appointed Governor .
1889 .—The University o f Tasmania was incorporated .
296 TOBAGO .
1662 .
— Louis "IV.
“ created Corneli us Lam p s iu s Baron of Tobago andproprietor o f theisland
,under the Crown of France
,the Dutch having resigned their right to i t .
1681 .-The Duke Of Courland , to w hom Louis "IV . h ad restored Tobago , made over his
tit le to the island to a com pany of London merchants .
1684 .— By the Treaty of A ix - la-Chapelle the island was declared neutral .
1763 — Tobago was ceded to the English by the Treaty o f Par i s .
Tobago , together with Domin ica and St . Vincent , w a s Incorporated in'
a Province w i thGrenada , which was proclaimed a dis tinc t and separate government under the Great Seal o f
Great Britain .
1814 .— By the Treaty of Pari s , Great Britain retained Tobago .
1882 .— A Royal Commission was appointed
'
to inquire into the financial condition o f
Tobago .
1888 .— Tobago and Trinidad were united as on e Colony by an Act Of the Imperial Parlia
ment (50 and 51 Vi ct . , cap .
TRINIDAD .
RINIDAD l ies about six teen miles eastward o f Venezuela. It has an area o f square
miles . The Colony in cludes Tobago for administrative purposes .
The Governor is assisted by an E xecutive Council , and a nominated Legislative Councilo f eight offi c ial and ten unoffi cial mem bers .
Ye ar. Popu la tion . Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
1871
.
1881
1890
1498 .—Columbus discovered Trinidad on hi s thi rd voyage .
1595 — Sir W . Raleigh sailed with five ships and 100 men in his vain search fo r theempire of Guiana . Having burnt the Spanish town o f St. Joseph (built about 1584) on the
island o f Trinidad , Raleigh proceeded to explore the basin o f the Orinoco , and finally returnedunsuccessful to Trinidad .
1783 .—M .
“de'
St . Laurent— a French planter of Grenada—induced the Spanish Governmentto issue a proclamation offering advantages to foreigners Of all nations to sett le in Tr inidad.
1797 .- Trinidad was taken from the Spaniards by Sir R. Abercrombie , wh o appointed
Lieutenant-Colonel Picton to be the first Engli sh Governor of the is land .
1802.—Trinidad was ceded to Great Bri tain by Spain .
1861 .—The population numbered
1888 .—Trinidad and Tobago were united as one Colony by an Act o f th e
'
Im pe ri a l
Parliament (50 and 51 Vict . , cap .
V ICTORIA .
ICTORIA comprises the south-eastern portion o f the continent of Austral ia . It h a s an
area of‘ square miles,and a coast line Of 700miles . It is separated from New
South Wales by the River Murray , and is bounded on the west by South Australia .
The Parli ament of Victoria consists o f a Legi slative Council of forty-eight members , anda Legi slative Assembly of ninety-fi ve members . About o n e -third of the Counci l must retire
every year , their successors being elected o n a restricted fr anchise .
The Assembly i s elected by manhood suffrage for three years . In 1890-91 the number
Of electors for the Counci l was for the Assembly
Publ ic Exp e n Expe nditur eYe ar. Po pula tion . di ture , e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports . Publi c Debt.
s ive of 4. Publ icWorks .
1871
1881
1890
Po pu la t ion in 1891 .
1833 — Edward Henty , a merchant o f Launceston in Van Diem e n’
s Land,crossed Bass’s
Straits and examined the coun try about Port land Bay .
1834 .—In November , Hen ty made the first permanent set t lement on the soi l o f Vic toria
and commenced to til l the ground and to breed stock
1835.
— In May , John Batman c rossed from Van Diem e n’s Land to Port Phi llip Bay
,and
obtai ned from the nati ves a grant of acres by a treaty Wh ICh the Imperi al Govern
men t disallowed .
In August a party organized by John Pascoe Fawkner o f Launceston , Van Diem e n’s
Land , sai led up the Yarra , and founded Melbourne . Fawkner h imself landed on 18th October. V
300 V IC TORIA .
1861 .—The popu lation numbered There were 250miles o f rai lway Open .
1872 .-A branch o f the Royal Mint was set up in Melbourne , and was opened o n the
12th June .
1873 —Sir G . F . Bowen was appointed Governor .
1879 .—; The Marquis o f Normanby was appointed Governor .
1880—Sydney and Melbourne were connected by railway .
1881 .— An International Exhibition was Opened at Melbourne .
By the Chinese Act a tax Of £10per head was levied on Chinese imm igrants .
1884 .—Sir Henry B . Loch was appoin ted Governor .
1889 .—The Earl o f Hopetoun was appointed Governor .
1890.
— The total value Of gold produced in Victoria from 185 1 to 1890was estimatedat
V IRGIN ISLANDS .
HE Virgin Islands are included in the Colony o f the LEEWARD ISLANDS . They consist of
a group o f thir ty -tw o smal l islands lying to the west of Porto Rico , and their total area
unts to about 58 square miles . The local administration consists of an Execut ive Counci land a nominated Legi slative Counci l.
Publ ic Expe n Expe nditureYe ar. Po pu lation . ditu re , e xclu ' from Loan s on Im ports . Exports . Publ ic Debt.
s ive Of 4. Publ icWorks .
1493 .—Columbus o n his second voyage discovered theVirgin Isles .
1666 .— The islands n ow belonging to G reat Britain came into the possession Of England .
1773 .— A civi l government and court s Of justice were set up in the Vi rgin Islands .
1871 .—The V irgin Islands w ere incorporated in th e Colony Of th e LEEwARD ISLANDS .
WESTERN A USTRALIA .
E STERN AU STRALIA compr ises m ore than on e -third of the contin ent of Australia .
It includes all of Australia lying west of the 129 th degree o f east longitude, and has anarea o f square miles .
The Legislature o f the Colony consists o f a Legislative Council o f fi fteen members, wh o
have been nominated by the Governor , and of a Legislative Assembly o f thi rty members,
elected for four years. Eventual ly the Legi slative Council w i l l also be elected .
Publi c Exp en Expe nditurePopulati o di tu re , e xclu from Loan s on Im ports . Exports .
s ive of 4 . Publ icWorks .
3 s s 2
Popu la tion in 1891 .
1829 .—Captain (Sir James) Stirl ing, R.N . , founded the Colony of Western Australi a by
procl amation on 1st June , and in a few months emigrant ships arrived from England , andthe Swan River Settlement was formed.
1850—The Colony making li ttle progress , a pet ition was addr essed by the settlers to theImperial Government to make it a penal sett lement . Accordingly in the next eighteen years
convicts were sent o u t .
1861 .- The popul at ion was
1868 .—Transportat ion of convicts to Western Australi a ceased .
1869 .— The telegraph was introduced into Western Australia .
WESTERN PACIFIC PROTECTORATE .
HIGH Com mis s ioner w as appointed for the Western Pacific I slands in 1877 , and
power was vested in him to sett le dispu te s b etw e e n British subj ect s livi n g in th e
i slands formin g the Western Pacific Protectorate . His jurisdiction covers all the islands notwithin the limits of Fij i
, Queensland , o r New South Wales , o r which do not fall within the
jur i sdict ion of' any other civi lized Power . The princ ipal islands are the Solomon Islands
,
the New Hebrides , Tonga , a nd other small groups in Melanesia .
WIND'
WARD ISLANDS .
Y letters patent (17th March , 1885) the islands Of Grenada , St . Lucia, a nd
“St. V incen t
were consti tuted the Colony of the WINDWARD ISLANDS . E ach o f the islands retains
i ts local institutions , and i s pres ided over by a Resident Administrator , who is also Coloni alSecretary . The Governor-in -Chief reside s at St . George
’s,Grenada . The total area o f the
Windward Islands Colony i s 524 square miles , and its population about
ZULULAND .
HE Protectorate of Zululand w a s formally declared to be Brit ish terri tory in May , 1887 .
It includes St . Lucia Bay,and has an area of about square miles , and a population
of 648 Europeans and about Zulus .
The territory is admini stered by a Resident Commissioner under the Governor of Natal ,who is also Governor of Zululand .
![Gimme Gimme Scale Monster 2 - Learn Guitar Fast …learnguitarfastandeasy.com/.../2010/01/gimme-gimme-scale-monster … · of the Gimme-Gimme in use on the top [E] string and [D]](https://static.fdocuments.in/doc/165x107/5b64ba967f8b9a6c178db27e/gimme-gimme-scale-monster-2-learn-guitar-fast-le-of-the-gimme-gimme-in-use.jpg)
